Sunteți pe pagina 1din 637

Preface

Fifty-five years ago the General Conference published our denominational h ymnal, " H ymns and Tunes, " and for many years
this book has served a useful purpose in the hymnology of the church.
Through the years other books, as "Christ in Song," "Gospel in
Song," etc., have been brought out to meet the need of a wider
range of suitable music for the church, Sabbath school, and young
people 's meetings. But from far and near the need of a new hymnal,
which should include songs of the advent faith adapted for use in
the church service as well as those suited more especially for Sabbath
schools and young people 's meetings, has been urged.
The General Conference in session in 1936 authorized the General Conference Committee to study the need for a new church
hymnal. The Atitumn Council of that year, held in Fort Worth,
Texas, recommended that a new church hymnal be prepared, and
the Council appointed a small committee to begin preparation of
the manuscript. Later, in Washington, D.C., this committee was
enlarged to twenty members, and was instructed to select suitable
hymns, edit both words and music, and bring into being a new
hymnal. The committee has exercised care and discrimination in
the selections made. The total number of hymns in the collection
agreed upon is somewhat less than in "Hymns and Tunes."
The committee has selected many of the best hymns available.
Some of these are old standard and familiar hymns. About thirty
never before printed have been contributed by our Seventh-day
Adventist musicians. The plan of setting all words within the
musical accompaniment has been followed. This will be a real
aid to those who read music. The music editors have sometimes
transposed the key in order that a greater proportion of the congregation may be able to join in the singing.
Responsive Scripture readings have been provided, so that these
may be available for use in public worship. Topical and first-line
indexes will aid in the selection of hymns on particular themes.
It is the General Conference plan that this hymnal shall take
the place of "Hymns and Tunes" and "Christ in Song" in our
public services. We believe it is the best compilation of hymns

PREFACE

ever prepared for the use of our Seventh-day Adventist churches.


The work of compilation has been done by men who live and
breathe the advent spirit. They have sought to preserve for the
church uplifting and inspiring songs and hymns of worship that
will contribute to the deepening of the spiritual experience of all
who use the book. They have endeavored also to retain those
hymns which proclaim in song the distinctive doctrines of the
advent movement.
Every effort has been made to trace the ownership of copyrighted
hymns, and to give proper credit. Any inadvertent omissions or
inaccuracies will gladly be corrected in future editions.
We recognize with gratitude the excellent service rendered by
the editors and the music committee in selecting hymns, arranging
and planning the hymnal, and reading the proofs; and gratefully
acknowledge the contribution of new hymns and tunes by the
authors. We express our appreciation to those who have given
permission for the inclusion of hymns in this collection, and tender
our thanks to all who have labored earnestly to bring out this hymnal.
We trust that it will be cordially received, and widely used by our
churches, and that it will prove a great blessing to the church at large.
GENERAL CONFERENCE COMMITTEE.

CONTENTS
Hymn

WORSHIP
Adoration and Praise _______ _
Opening of Worship _________ _
Closing of Worship ___________ _
Morning Hymns _______________ _
Evening Hymns _________________ _

1-23
24-30
31-38
39-47
48-61

GOD THE FATHER


Love of God _____ _________________ _
Majesty and Power ___________ _
Abiding Presence _______________ _
Providence of God ___________ _
God's Power in Nature ___ _

62-68
69-80
81,82
83-90
91-98

JESUS CHRIST
His Incarnation and
Advent ______________________________ 99-113
Life and Ministry ________________ 114-117
Sufferings and Death ________ 118-130
His Resurrection and
Ascensi on ________________________ 131-136
His Priesthood ____________________ 137-139
His Love and Sympathy ____ 140-151
His Glory and Praise ________ 152-172
His Second Coming __________ 173-198
His Kingdom and Reign ____ 199-203

THE HOLY SPIRIT __________ 204-216

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES 217-220

Hymn

THE GOSPEL
The Call __________________________ 22 I -232
Repen tance __________________________ 233-240
Faith and Trust __________________ 241-265
Consecration ________________________ 266-290
Salvation and Redemption 291-298
Reward of the Saints ________ 299-306
Eternal Life ________________________ 307-309

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE


Joy and Peace ____________________ 310-315
Meditation and Prayer ______ 316-336
Discipleshi p __________________________ 337-341
Work and Duty __________________ 342-348
Loyalty ________________________________ 349, 350
Watchfulness ______________________ 351-353
Warfare ________________________________ 354-367
Pilgrimage ____________________________ 368-378
Hope and Aspiration ________ 379-390
Guidance ___________________ ___________ 391-409

THE CHRISTIAN HOME


Home and Children __________ 410-415
4I 6
Marriage ______________________________
Hymns for Children __________ 417-430

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES


The Church ________________________ 431-437
Baptism ________________________________ 438, 439
Ministry and Missions __ ____ 440-454

CONTENTS
Hymn

Hymn

The Sabbath ________________________ 455-470


The Lord's Supper ____________ 471 -476
Tithes and Offerings ________ 477-479
Workers' Gatherings __________
480
Judgment ____________________________481, 482

Watchfulness ________________________
630
Hope and Aspiration ________ 631-634
Salvation and Redemption 635-638
Eternal Life ________________________ 639-642
Adoration and Praise ________ 643-651
Christian Fellowship __________
652
Sabbath ________________________________ 653, 654
Study of the Word ______________ 655, 656
Missions ________________________________
657
Offerings ______________________________
658

SPECIAL OCCASIONS
Dedication ____________________________ 483-487
Funeral ________________________________ 488 -495
Thanksgiving ______________________
496
Tern perance ________________________ 497 -502
Patriotic ________________________________ 503-513
N ew Year ______________________________
514

EARLY ADVENT HYMNS 659-670

CHOIR AND SPECIAL ____ 671-682


HYMNS FOR SOCIAL
WORSHIP _______________________ ___ 515-524
SENTENCES AND
RESPONSES ______________________ 683-703

SABBATH SCHOOL
Holy Spirit __________________________525,526
Jesus' Love and Sympathy 527-532
Sufferings and Death ________ 533-535
Second Coming __________________ 536-549
His Kingdom and Reign __ 550-558
Repentance __________________________ 559, 560
The Call ______________________________ 561-575
Warfare ________________________________
576
Faith and Trust __________________ 577-591
Consecration ________________________ 592-600
Meditation and Prayer ____ 601-606
Joy or Peace ________________________ 607 -615
Disci pleshi p ________________________ 616-618
Work and Duty __________________ 619-629

Page

RESPONSIVE

READINGS

580

INDEX LIST
Alphabetical Index of Tunes 624
Index of Authors, Translators,
and Sources ____________________________ 618
Index of Composers, Arrangers,
and Sources of Tunes ____________ 621
Index of First Lines of Tunes 633
Index of Responsive Readings 640
Metrical Index of Tunes ________ 627
Topical Index ____________________________ 610

WORSHIP-ADORATION

AND PRAISE

Before Jehovah's Awful Throne


Duke Street. L.M.
ISAJ.C WATTS (1674-1748)

JOHN HATTON

-....;

Be - fore Je - ho 2. His
sov - ereign power,
3. We'll crowd His gates
4. Wide as
the world
I.

bow
clay,
heavens
ter

-i j-...:-r-

with
and
our
ni

vah's
aw
with - out
with thank
His
is

sa
cred
formed us
voic - es
His
ty

joy;
men;
raise;
love;

19

God
sheep
thou truth

-..~

-t9-

ful
throne,
our
aid,
ful
songs,
com - mand,

-6J-

~
Know that the
And when like
And earth, with
Firm
as
a
I

--f9

(d. 1793)

na - tions,
Ye
Made us
of
High as
the
as
Vast
E

-#-

Lord
wan
her
rock

--

is
dering
ten
His

-{9-

can cre
a
lone; He
we strayed, He brought us
sand tongues, Shall fill His
shall stand, When roll - ing

courts
years

He
de
His fold
a
with sound - ing
shall cease to

stroy.
gain.
praise.
move.

WORSHIP

From All That Dwell Below the Skies


Angels. L.M.
ORLANDO GmBONS, 1623

ISAAC WATTS (16741748)

-.1.
2.
3.
4.

From
E Your
In

1--'
all that dwell be - low the skies
ter - nal are Thy mer - cies, Lord,
loft - y themes, ye mor - tals, bring,
ev - ery land be - gin
the song,

Let the Cre E - ter - nal


In songs of
To
ev - ery

a - tor's praise a - rise;


truth at - tends Thy word;
praise di - vine -Iy sing;
land the strains be-long;
fIL

>-

Let
His al-might - y
name be sung Through ev-ery land, by
Thy praise shall sound from shore to shore, Till suns shall rise and
God's great sal- va - tion loud pro-claim, And shout for joy His
In cheer - ful sounds all voic - es raise, And
fill the world with

- -11--

J"J -11-.

~.

.(.2.

ev - ery tongue.
set no more.
glo-rious name.
loud-est praise.

""'

..J.--:J. fIL

.J/L.

- .IlL.....

Come, Thou Almighty King


Italian Hymn. 6.6.4.6.6.6.4.

---

Anon., e. 1757

1. Come, Thou al
2. Come, ho - Iy
3. Thou art the

FELICE DE GIARDINI,

might - y King,
Com - fort - er,
might - y
One,

Help us Thy
Thy
sa - cred
On earth Thy

-II--

name
wit will

-II--..d

to
ness
be

1769

sing,
bear
done

I r F t I f.;{ tiP' I
i
Help us
to praise.
this glad hour:
In
From shore to shore.

.J

~I

.J/L_.c<-

Ii
glo - ri - ous,
Fa - ther all
Thou who al - might - Y art,
Thy SOy - ereign maj - es - ty

-II--

-fL

.... ..... ....


I

10

II.

O'er all
Rule now
May we

-IL
I

IlL

vic in
in
flL-

ADORATION AND PRAISE

to - ri - ous, Come and reign


0 - ver us,
ev - ery h eart, And ne'er from us
de - part,
glo - ry see, And
to
e - ter - ni - ty

An - dent
Spir - it
Love and

.....

--4

of days.
of power.
a - dore.

With Reverence Let the Saints Appear


Harvey's Chant. C.M.
ISAAC WATTS (1674-1748)

WILLIAM B . BRADBURY (1816-1868)

..
1. With
2. How
3. Sing,
4.0

rev - erence
ter
ri
ye
all
sus,
Je

let
the
Thy
ble
ran - somed
Lord
of

- -- - - -

--.--.

-I'--

-11--

-I'--

-I'--

Lord;
shine!
sing;
Thee

ap

- ries
the
and

l==f-' -~;

_ _IIf _ _

bow
the
be - fore
bright Thine ar - mies
great De - liv - erer
and joy,
to
life

saints
glo
of
earth

pear,
be!
Lord,
heaven,
-t:L

And
How
Your
Our

-I'--

f==4

His
high commands with rev-erence hear,
Where is
the power that vies with Thee,
Ye
pit - grims now for Zi - on bound,
Be
hon - or, thanks, and bless - ing given

-t:L

77

And
trem-ble
at
His word;
Or
truth com-pa,red with Thine?
Be
joy - ful
In
your King;
Through all
e - ter - ni - ty ;

trem - ble
at
And
word.
Or
truth com-pared
Thine?
Be
joy - ful
in
your
King.
Through all
e - ter - ni - ty.

11

WORSHIP

God's Free Mercy Streameth


Ruth. 6.5.6.5.D.
WILLIAM W. How, 1871

~--

1. God's
free mer
2. Sum - mer suns
3. Lord,
up - on
will nev
4. We

SAMUEL SMITH, 1865

19

- cy
-

are
our
er

stream - eth
glow - ing
blind - ness
doubt Thee,

0
0
Thy
Tho'

......

ver
ver
pure
Thou

all
the world,
land and
sea;
ra - diance pour;
veil
Thy light;

-..

(2

-----And
Hap
For
Life

......

His ban - ner gleam - eth,


py light
is
flow - ing,
Thy lov - ing - kind - ness
is dark with - out
Thee,

I
~
By
His church un - furled;
Boun - ti - ful
and
free;
We
would love Thee more;
Death with Thee
is
bright.

..".

--I

.---=--T

Broad
Ev
And
Light

7::T

glo
and
and deep
ery-thing
re
joic
drift
when clouds are
of light, shine o'er

rious,
es
ing
us

As

In
Dark
On

the heaven
a - bove,
the mel
low rays;
a - cross
the
sky,
our pi!
grim way,

12--.

~~-

vic
in might
to
Shines
Earth's ten thou - sand voic
up
lift
the veil
Then,
Thou still
be - fore
Go

-(9-

rttFETl

,-:

rious
es
ing,
us

12

His
Swell
Fa
To

~
e - ter - nal
love.
the psalm
of
praise.
ther, be
Thou nigh.
the end - less
day.

ADORATION AND PRAISE

o Worship the Lord

6
J. S. B. MaNSELL

Southampton. 12.10.12.10.
(1811-1875)

EDWIN BARNES, 1886

war - ship the Lord


His
feet
Low at
Fear not
to
en
These, though we bring

1. 0
2.
3.
4.

in
lay
ter
them

the beau - ty
of
thy
of
bur - den
His courts in
the
in
trem-bling and

ho - Ii - ness,
care - fuI-ness ;
slen- der-ness
fear - fuI-ness,

--

~.(2..

-6-

Bow
High
Of
He

down
on
the
will

be
His
poor
ac

fore
heart
wealth
cept

-IL

ItJ

..
With

-- -

gold of
Com-fort
Truth in
Mom-ings

a -

thy
its
of

Him,
His
glo
He
will
bear
thou wouldst reck
for
the Name

ry

it
on
that

pro - claim;
for
thee,
as
thine.
dear;
is

-IL

r -

be - dience, and
sor - rows, and
beau - ty and
joy give for

I""-!

in - cense of
an - swer thy
love
in
its
eve - nings of

low - Ii - ness,
prayer-ful- ness,
ten - der - ness,
tear - fuI - ness,

-IL

Kneel
Guid
These
Trust

and
ing
are
for

a
thy
the
our

....
dare
Him;
steps
as
of - ferings
trem - bling,

the
may
to
and

.I'-

Music copyright, 1891, by F. E. Belden.

13

Lord
best
lay
hope

is
for
on
for

His
thee
His
our

name.
be.
shrine.
fear.

WORSHIP

The Lord

Itt

Zion Reigneth

7.6.8.6.D.
H.P.DANKS

FANNY CROSBY (1823-1915 )

--.-

1. The
2. The
3. The

Lord
Lord
Lord

in
in
in

77
Zi - on reign - eth;
Zi - on reign - eth,
Zi - on reign - eth,

Let
all
the world re - joice,
He?
And who. so great as
These hours to Him be - long;

-fL

-6-.

And come be - fore His throne of grace With tune - fuI heart and voicei
The depths of earth are
in
His hands j He
rules the might - y sea.
o
en - ter now His tem - pIe gates, And fill His courts with songi

--.
The Lord in Zi - on
o crown His name with
Be - neath His roy - al
-fL

reign - eth,
hon - or,
ban - ner

And there His praise shall ring,


And let His stand - ard
Let
ev - ery crea - ture

To Him shall princ - es bend the knee And kings their glo - ry
Till dis - tant isles be - yond the deep Shall own His power tc
Ex - alt the King of heaven and earth, And crown Him Lord of

0.
Copyright 1886 by The J . E . Whit.. Pub. Co.

14

bring.
save.
all.

ADORATION AND PRAISE

We Gather Together
Kremser. Irregular.
N e th e rl a nd F olk S on g, 1625
(1838-1914)

Anonymou.

Arr . b y EDWARD KREMSER

1. We
gath - er
2. Be - side
us
3. We
all
do

to - geth - er
to
to guide us,
our
ex - tol Thee, Thou

ask
the Lord's bless - ing;
God
with us
join - ing,
Lead - er
tri - um - phant,

ftt I f

I
He
Or
And

chas
dain
pray

tens and
has - tens
ing, main - tain - ing
that Thou still our

His
His
De

==#~

~---

will
king
fend

-fIL-

to make known;
dom
di
vine;
wilt
er
be.

.....

-fIL-

I;

The
So
Let

.~

---

wick
from
Thy

ed
op - press - ing
the be - gin - ning
con - gre - ga - tion

' __ ' . .

now
the
es -

.J.

~--.

His
our
er

>-

-to
at
ev

from dis - tress - ing,


we were win - ning;
trib - u - la - tion;

--

~-

I
Sing prais - es
Thou, Lord, wast
Thy Name be

cease
fight
cape

Name;
side;
praised!

15

--"'-" --.He for - gets


all
0

..s:-~

not
glo -ry
Lord, make

"'" own.
His
be Thine!
free!
us

WORSHIP

Praise Ye the Father


Flemming. 11.11.11.5.
Anon.

F . FLEMMING,

the
the
the

Fa
Say
Spir

--..
r e -- ---

A_

1. Praise
2. Praise
3. Praise

~.

ye
ye
ye

1810

~ jIII

ther
iour,
it,

for His lov - ing - kind - ness,


great is
His com - pas
sion,
Com - fort - er
Is
rael,
of

.!fl--

---

-V

ill'

.!fl--

..IL

---

Ten - der - ly
Gra - ciotJs -ly
Sent ()f the

for His err - ing chi! - dren; Praise Him, ye


for His cho-sen peo - pie; Young men and
and the Son to bless us; Praise ye the
.!fl--

cares He
cares He
Fa - ther

--..

an - gels, praise Him in the


maid-ens, ye old men and
Fa - ther, Son, and Ho - Iy

---

--..

---

---

heav-ens; Praise ye Je - ho
yah!
chil- dren, Praise ye the Say
iour!
Spir - it,
Praise the E - ter - nal Three!

10

Praise, 0 Praise Our God and King!


Monkland. 7.7.7.7.

HENRVBAKER

(1821-1877)

-.-

-*,

-r-

1. Praise, 0 praise our


2. Praise Him that He
3. Praise Him for our

Arr. by

-r

JOHN

B . WILKES, 1861

God and King! Hymns of


ra - tion sing;
ad
0
made the sun Day
by day his course to run,
hath filled the gar - ner floor;
har - vest store; He
I

--..

-*,

16

-.-I

--..

Ji.

-1

ADORATION AND PRAISE

I
For
And
And

==I~
-

er faith - ful, ev - er sure.


His mer - cies still
en - dure, Ev
the sil - ver moon by night, Shin - ing with her gen - tie light.
food than this, Pledge of
ev - er - last - ing bliss.
for rich - er

J -~- -~-~ ~ ;;
~ ~ I:~~:J
~==Hf f? i

-~

11

...

Ir J

FJ

The Lord Jehovah Reigns


Millennium. 6.6.6.6.8.8.

ISAAC WATTS (1674-1748)

1. The Lord
2. The thun 3. Through all
4. And will

Unknown

J e - ho - vah reigns,
ders of
His hand
His might - y
works
this sov - ereign King

His throne is built on high;


Keep the wide world in
awe;
A - maz - ing wis - dam shines;
Of
glo - ry can - de - scend,

~
~~444=F-P==~qi-Er=f=E-ri=1

The gar-ments He as-sumes


His wrath and jus-tice stand
Confounds the powers of hell,
And will He write His name

.L

Are light and maj - es - ty. His glo To guard His


ho - Iy law. And where
And all their dark de - signs. Strong is
My Fa - ther and my Friend? I
love

-J. ~::= -$;= .~


~~1e=p=L=pLrrtEF
~F;Wtft
I
='j
I~
I

IE

ries
His
His
His

~l&t~~~2Ij&~gEtL_
8 [4%1
I
I
IF ...... . . . -'
. . . . -'
I '--t
-G-

shine with beams so


bright No
love re - solves to
bless, His
arm, and shall ful - fill His
name, J
love His word; Join

-G-'

mar truth
great
all

17

tal
eye
can - firms
de - crees
my powers

can bear
and seals
and sov praise
to

the sight.
the grace.
ereign will.
the Lordi

WORSHIP

12

Praise to the Lord


Lobe Den Herren. 14.14.4.7.8.

JOACHIM NEANDER (1650.1680)


CATHERINE WINKWORTH.

Tr. by

1863

From

PRAXIS PIETATIS MELlCA,

~~1-i-a I i~-l tQ-J.. J I ....ad-1. Praise to


2. Praise to
3. Praise to

4#f-j i

-.r

1668

t@l

---

77

the Lord, the Al - might - y, the King of ere - a


tion!
the Lord, who o'er all things so won-drous - ly
reign - eth,
the Lord, who doth pros - per thy work and de - fend
thee;

--.

-!fl.

.....

~d-U a I ~.~44U I ~-~H


j ~
. I.......

r---

81 ir

o
my soul, praise Him, for
He is thy health and sal - va
Shield-eth thee un - der His wings, yea, so gen - tly sus - tain
Sure - Iy
His good - ness and mer - ey here dai - Iy
at - tend
-!fL.. -!fL.

'j

14q
-0-.

tionl
ethl
thee.

ye
All
Hast thou
Pon - der

who
not
a

hear,
seen
new

Now
to
How thy
What the
-!fL.

Join
Grant
If

ye
ed
with

....

'w-

in
in
His

glad
what
love

His
de

tem - pIe
sires
e'er
- might
- Y

AI -

....

.-

draw
have
ean

nean
been
do
.f2..

77

ad
He
He

or
be

.
-

r- - r -- I
18

ra
dain
friend

tion!
eth?
thee .

ADORATION AND PRAISE

13

All People That on Earth Do Dwell


Old Hundredth. L.M.

Psalms 100.

WILLIAM KETHE,

1561

The G enevan Psalter, 1551: alt.

...-

"'---,r -.- ....

1. All peo - pIe


2. The Lord ye
3. 0
en - ter,
4. For why? the

~_4

that on earth do dwell, Sing to the Lord


know is God in - deed ; With - out our aid
then, His gates with praise, Ap - proach with joy
Lord our God is good, His mer - cy is

! .

.--J-..

F I F r p FEfF t

I ~-f-E'

.IL

with cheer-ful voice ;


He did us make;
His courts un - to;
for - ev - er sure;

~. ==~

fd

.IL .IL

pElf

J--lF-i d I a g;~-igk~Lty4U
1

\".J

Him serve with fear, His praise forth tell;


We
are His folk, He doth us feed;
Praise, laud, and bless His Name al- ways,
His truth at all times firm - ly stood,

Come ye
And for
For
it
And shall

be - fore Him and re - joice.


His sheep He doth us take.
is seem-Iy
so to do.
from age to
age en - dure.

~-Jl

.IL .

14

Praise Ye the Lord


Rimington. L.M.

ISAAc WATTS

(16741748)

FRANCIS DUCKWORTH

:=fd i 1+ hlfJ IJ IU d i IJ

1. Praise ye the Lord! 'tis good

2.
3.
4.
5.

to
raise Your hearts and voic - es in His praise;
He formed the stars, those heavenly flames, He counts their numbers, calls their names;
Sing to the Lord, ex - alt Him high, Who spreads His clouds a-long the sky;
He makes the grass the hills
a - dorn, And clothes the smil- ing fields with corn;
His saints are love -ly in His sight, He views His chil-dren with de -light;

-,..

-f2-

-J~

f\

mt' -~-

'--I

His na-ture and His


His wis-dom's vast, and
There He pre-pares the
The beasts with food His
He sees their hope, He
~

.,..

-'9- ' -#-

Colmpos~r's copyright.

works
knows
fruit hands
knows

-Go

HE

-6-

1rz=1

.~~i9-:

1tJ

~4- \,-1:~- d

F IF lEU- g

--'

~:_

+-+-H
-9- -Go

-6J-

in - vite To make this du - ty our de - light.


no bound, A deep where all our thoughts are drowned.
ful rain, Nor lets the drops
de-scend in vain.
sup - ply, And the young rav - ens when they cry.
their fear, And looks and loves His im - age there.

J:) -J. -.1 -6~-

or;:.
I I

Used by permission.

19

'---

WORSHIP

15

All Glory, Laud, and Honor


St. Theodulph. 7.6.7.6.D.

THEODULPH OF ORLEA NS ( ? - 82 1 )
Tr. b y JOHN M. NEALE ( 181 8- 1 8 66 )

MELCHIOR TESCHNER,

16th or 17th century

..

G-'

1. All

glo - ry, laud, and


2. The com - pa - ny of
3. To Thee, be - fore Thy

..

-#-

an
pas

or
gels
sion,

To
Are
They

Thee, Re - deem - er, King,


prais - ing Thee on high,
sang their hymns of praise;

--

-J-

.....

-#-

dren Made sweet ho - san - nas ring.


things ere
a
ted make re - ply.
ed, Our
mel - 0
dy
we raise.

To whom the lips of


And mor - tal men and
To Thee, now high ex -

--

-J-

~JtF r--r~-ti
Thou art the King of
of
the
The peo - pIe
Thou didst ac - cept their

-J- '.-J

-!L

.....

-.-

......

-!L~

-IfL-

-~

--..;

-!L
I

.. -.-..

..... .....

in
the Lord's name
Who
Our praise and prayer and
Who
in
all good de

+UAM4

Is - ra - el, Thou, Da - vid's roy - al


He - brews With palms be - fore Thee
prais - es; Ac - cept the praise we

Em

.....

~
I

Son,
went;
bring,

-n..

'-:>--'--1

---<
-#-

-t--..:1I

-/9-'

com - est, The King and Bless - ed One.


an - thems Be - fore Thee we
pre - sent.
light - est, Thou good and gra - cious King.

20

ADORATION AND PRAISE

16

Praise the Lord, His Glories Show

,*

Thanksgiving. 7.7.7.7.D .
W . B.

H. F . LVTE (1793 1847)

~ :4 k=tt~;+d I P.

1. Praise

2. Praise

GILBERT

Jc-

-I

the Lord, His glo - ries show, Saints with -in His courts be - low,
the Lord, His mer - cies trace; Praise His prov - i - dence and grace,

..........

--

An
All

gels round His throne a - bove,


that He
for men hath done,

... .

All
All

Earth to heaven and heaven to earth, Tell


Strings and voic - es, hands and hearts, In

""'z:j-

I
I.-that see and share His love,
He sends us through His Son.

His won - ders, sing


the con - cert bear

His worth;
your parts;

r~ I~.!~~.
Lob
F'=S r~ I r ~

~:

Age
to age, and shore to shore, Praise Him, praise Him ev - er - more.
All that breathe, your Lord a - dore, Praise Him, praise Him ev - er - more.
........

-6).

21

WORSHIP

17

Rejoice, Ye Pure in Heart


Marion. S.M . With Refrain

EDWARD H .

PLUMPTRE,

1865

ARTHUR

Re - joice, ye pure in
heart,
Bright youth and snow-crowned age,
all
the an - gel choirs,
3. With
4. Yes,
on through life's long path,
5. Then on,
ye pure
in
heart,

Re - joice,
Strong men
With
all
Still chant Re - joice,

1.
2.

-n

MESSlTER,

1883

give thanks and sing;


and maid - ens meek;
the saints on
earth,
ing
as
ye
go;
give thanks, and sing;

~dd p~ Ip@
Your fes Raise high
Pour out
From youth
Your glo -

H.

tal ban - ner


wave
your free, ex - ult the strains of
joy
to age, by
night
rious ban-ner
wave

on
ing
and
and
on

high,
song,
bliss,
day,
high,

jd Z13: I

The Cross of Christ your


God's won-drous prais-es
True rap - ture, no - blest
In
glad-ness and in
The Cross of Christ your

King.
speak.
mirth.
woe.
King.

~
Refrain

Re - joice,

re - joice,
Re - joice,
re - joice,

Re - joice,

give thanks and

sing.

--

!It-

18
C.

o for a Heart to Praise My God!


Beatitudo. C.M.
WESLEY

--1.
2.
3.
4.

J. B. DYKES,

(1707-1788)

i'-i

0
for
a heart to
praise my God!
A heart re-signed, sub - mis - sive, meek,
A heart in ev - ery
thought re-newed,
Thy na - ture, gra - cious Lord, im - part;
:~
-IL __

,.,I

A
heart from sin
My dear Re-deem And full of love
Come quick-Iy from

1875

set free,
er's throne,
di - vine,
a - bove;

ADORATION AND PRAISE

A
heart that
al - ways feels Thy blood, So free - ly
Where on - ly Christ is heard to speak, Where J e - sus
eop - y,
Per - feet, and right, and pure, and good, A
my heart, Thy new, best
Write Thy new name up - on
-I'- -#_
I
I--d--f---

19

shed for me.


reigns a - lone.
Lord, of Thine.
name of Love.
~.

Angel Voices Ever Singing


Angel Voices. 8.5.8.5.8.4.3.

FRANCIS POTT,

1861

ARTHUR SULLIVAN,

1872

I
voic - es
ev 1. An - gel
2. Thou who art
be - yond
3. Yea, we
know Thy love
4. Here, great God, to - day
~

@~t

i I
An - gel
Can
it
Thou didst
And
for

er sing - ing
the far - thest
re - joic - es
we
of - fer

I' II r ~.- d
I

r-o

harps, for - ev - er
be
that Thou
re ears and hands and
Thine ac - cept - ance

ring
gard
voic
prof

Round Thy throne of light;


Mor - tal eye
can scan,
O'er each work
of Thine;
Of
Thine own
to Thee;

J
:="" -.-

ing,
est
es
fer,

l-r~J71

Rest not
Songs of
For
Thy
All
un -

Thou-sands on - ly live to bless Thee, And con - fess Thee


Can
we feel that Thou art near us, And wilt hear us?
Crafts-man's art and mu-sic's meas-ure For Thy pleas - ure
Hearts and minds and hands and voic- es, In
our choic - est

- -:
~

Used by permission of Novello & Co., Ltd.

~
23

day nor night.


sin - ful man?
praise com- bine;
wor - thi - ly,

Lord of might.
Yea, we can.
Didst de-sign.
Mel - 0 - dy.

WORSHIP

20

Lord of All Being, Throned Afar


Park Street. L.M.

O. W.

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

HOLMES,

Arr. from FREDERICK M. A. VENUA, c. 1810

1848

Lord of all
Sun of our
Our mid-night
Lord of all
Grant us Thy

.--

~-4'L

F
flames

throned a - far, Thy glo - ry


quick - ening ray
Sheds on our
with-drawn; Our noon-tide
a - bove, Whose light is
us free, And kin-dling

be life,
is
life,

from
the
IS
Thy
truth, whose
hearts that
path

./IL

IE
=--.,-

-,.

'-sun
glow
gra warmth
bum

lov - ing
watch-es
clouds of
Ius - ter
light, one

and star;
of
day;
cious dawn;
is
love,
for Thee;

f-:j

Cen - ter and soul


Star of our hope,
Our rain - bow arch,
Be - fore Thy ev Till all Thy liv -

heart how
of
the
are
sin,
of
our
heaven-Iy

21

near!
night,
Thine,
own,
flame!

of
Thy
Thy
er ing

Yet to each
Cheers the long
All, save the
We ask no
One ho - ly
./L-

ev - ery sphere,
soft - ened light
mer - cy's sign;
blaz - ing throne
a1 - tars claim

"-

heart
of

.,
how near!
the night.
are Thine.
own.
flame.

My Gracious Lord, I Own Thy Right


Lebanon. L.M.

PHILIP DODDRIDGE

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Yet to each
Cheers the long
All, save the
We ask no
One ho - Iy

My gra-cious Lord, I
What is my be - ing
I would not sigh for
'Tis to my Sav-iour
His work my hoar-y

CHESTER G. ALLEN

own Thy right To


ev - ery serv-ice I
can pay,
but for Thee-Its sure sup-port, its no - blest end?
world-Iy
joy, Or
to increase myworld-Iy good;
I
would live-To Him who for my ran - som died;
age shall bless When youthful vi~ - or is
no more;

'.......

....
<2-

24

..(2.-6}-

ADORATION AND PRAISE

And
'Tis
Nor
Nor
And

call it my su-preme de - light


my de-light Thy face to see,
fu - ture days nor powers em-ploy
could all world-ly hon - or give
my last hour of life con- fess

To hear Thy dic-tates, and 0 - bey.


Friend.
And serve the cause of such a
To spread a sound-ing name a - broad.
Such bliss as crowns me at His
side.
His sav - ing love, His glo-rious power.

.._

--22

1--.. 1

For the Beauty of the Earth


Dix. 7.7.7.7.7.7.
Abridged from a chorale by
CONRAD KOCHER, 1838

FOLLIOTT S. PIERPOINT, 1864

1. For
2. For
3. For

the beau - ty
the joy of
the gift of

-__--=':.:__

of the earth, For the glo - ry


of the skies,
hu - man love, Broth-er, sis - ter, par - ent, child,
Thy dear Son, For the hope of heaven at last,

.....

~\$fF ssf~Fr IfF

For
the love which from our birth
Friends on earth and Friend a - bove,
For
the Spir - it's vic - tory won,

of
of
of

all,
all,
all,

to
to
to

1':;
~- __

Thee we
Thee we
Thee we

raise
raise
raise

--

f--

25

r f LA r-fj

o - ver and a - round us lies,


Pleas-ures pure and un - de - filed,
For the crown when life
is past,

This our grate-ful song


This our grate-ful song
Songs of grat - i-tude

of praise.
of praise.
and praise.

WORSHIP

23

Lord, With Glowing Heart I'd Praise Thee


Preston. 8.7.8.7.D.

FRANCIS SCOTT

HAROLD A. MILLER, 1939

KEy

1. Lord, with glow - ing heart

I'd praise Thee For the bliss Thy love be-stows;


2. Praise, my soul, the God that sought thee, Wretched wan-derer, far a- stray;
3. Lord, this bos - om's ar - dent feel- ing Vain -ly would my lips ex-press .
."-

./L.

1 .

___

.(2.

For
the par-doning grace that saves me, And the peace that from it flows:
Found thee lost, and kind - ly brought thee From the paths of
death a - way.
Low be - fore Thy foot - stool kneel-ing, Deign Thy sup-pliant's prayer to bless;

.&-

"'"

Help,
0 God, my weak en-deav - or: This dull soul to
rap - ture raise;
Praise, with love's de - vout - est feel - ing, Him who saw they guilt-born fear,
Let
Thy grace, my soul's chief treas-ure, Love's pure flame with - in me raise;
-#.

J9y=ifH I s: N = Id d ~
Thou must light the flame, or nev - er
And, the light of hope re-veal - ing,
And, since words can nev - er meas-ure,

Can my soul be warmed to praise.


Bade the bloodstained cross ap - pear.
Let my life show forth Thy praise.
-fIL- ..-

""

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

26

3I d B-P

.~

.
I

OPENING OF WORSHIP

24

How Pleasant, How Divinely Fair


Burton. L.M.

ISAAC WA'M'S

I. B. WOODBURY (1819-1858)

(1674-1748)

~ ~ g1L4~
+t~~d=fJ
== .~a~l~
0 8+i=~

1. How pleas-ant, how eli - vine - ly fair,


0
Lord of hosts, Thy dwell-ings are!
2. Blest are the souls that find a place With - in the tern-pie of Thy grace;
3. Blest are the men whose hearts are set
To find the way to Zi - on's gate.
4. Cheer-fuI they walk, with growing strength, Till all shall meet in heaven at length,
-Il-- -(9-p-

With
There
God
Till

long de - sire my spir - it


faints
they be - hold Thy gen - tie
rays,
is their strength; and through the road
all be - fore Thy face ap - pear,

To meet th'as-sem-blies of Thy saints.


And seek Thy face, and learn Thy praise.
They lean up - on their help - er, God.
And join in no - bier wor -ship there.

"""'
.~

25

Again Our Earthly Cares We Leave


Manoah. C.M.

JOHN NEWTON

An:. by HENRY W.

(1725-1807)

1. A - gain our earth -ly cares


2. Great Shepherd of Thy peo 3. The clouds which veil Thee from
4. The feel - ing heart, the melt -

we leave,
pie, here
our sight,
ing eye,

GREATOREX ,

And to Thy courts


Thy pres - ence now
pi - ty, Lord,
In
The hum - ble mind,

re
dis
re
be

1851

pair;
play.
move;
stow;

~n~~~~--~~~~~~~
,

~
-i ; ~--d~ a 19 ~ru p I Jg~~
1 ....1'

A We
Dis And

gain with joy - ful feet we haste To meet


bow with - in Thy house of prayer; 0
give
pose our minds to hear
a - right The mes shine up - on
us from a - bove, To make

our Sav - iour


us hearts to
sage of
Thy
our grac - es
-p-

27

there.
prayl
love.
grow.

WORSHIP

26

Again We Meet
Pax Dei. 10.10.10.10.

Lucy

WHITMORE,

J. B. DYKES, 1868

1824

t-JI ,-i t-J=LJ== B


77

1. Fa
2.0

3. A
4.0

ther,
a - gain
in
Je- sus'
we would bless Thee for
Thy
las! un - wor - thy of
Thy
by
that name
in which
all

_
.

fl ___

name
cease bound full

--

<::T

And
And
Too

bow
all
oft
by

pen - i - tence be
love from day
to
care - less feet from
love which ev - ery

in
Thy
with
that

we
less
less
ness

meet,
care,
love,
dwells,

Thy
de
we

feet;
clare I
rove;
cels,

~
A
Is
But

gain
to
not
our
now, en
by
that

Thee
life
cour
blood

our
with
aged
so

grate - ful
hour - ly
by
Thy
free - ly

voic
mer
voice,
shed

--

es
raise,
cies crowned?
we
come,
for
sin,

J'1J '"'"

~"lJ
.~

-j
To
Does
Re

for
sue
not Thine
tum - ing
pen blessed

:~;;JI

mer - cy,
arm en
sin - ners,
mer - cy's

6}-

and
cir
to
gate,

ito
cle
a
and

------J

r--.-:i r

77

sing
Thy
us
a
Fa - ther's
take
us

praise.
round?
home.
in.

..--......

I
28

OPENING OF WORSHIP

27

Blessed Jesus, at Thy Word


Liebster Jesu. 7.8.7.8.8.8.

TOBIAS CLAUSNITZER, 1671


Tr. by CATHERINE WINKWORTH , 1858

JOHANN RUDOLPH AHLE, 1664

d
1. Bless - ed
2. All
our
3. Glo - rious

Thy word
and sight
im - part!

Je - sus,
at
knowl - edge, sense,
Lord,
Thy - self

We
Lie
Light

are
in
of

gath - ered
deep - est
light, from

r ,. @f~.$A

all
to
Thee;
hear
dark-ness
shroud- ed,
God pro - ceed
ing,

~~~

....

sti
-

~-r
-..-

i
Now to
With the
Help us

Let
Till

o -

our hearts and souls


Thy Spir - it
breaks
pen Thou
our ears

I ,e ~ f

seek and
beams of
by
Thy

love and
fear
truth un - cloud
Spir- it's
plead

...

.L.

Thee;
ed.
ing,

be stirred
our night
and heart,

f?

-r-"u

By
Thy teach-ings
Thou a - lone to
Hear the cry Thy

1----. ""
JL.-+

rF IF F=9' H
sweet
God
pea -

and ho - ly,
canst win us;
pIe rais - es,

T
Drawn from earth
Thou must work
Hear, and bless

1"..01
to

all
our

"'=j

love Thee sale


good with - in
prayers and prais

-------..

ly.
us.
es.

~-= ;""111Jl
29

WORSHIP

28

Blest Hour When Mortal Man Retires


Rogers. L.M.
HAROLD A. MILLER, 1939

THOMAS RAFFLES

~:

41\'

<7.

1. Blest hour when mor-tal man re - tires


2. Blest hour when earth-ly cares re - sign
3. Blest hour when God Himself draws nigh,
4. Blest hour! for where the Lord re - sorts

...,,-

-..-

To hold com-mun-ion with his God,


Their em - pire o'er his anx-ious breast;
Well pleased His people's voice to hear,
Fore-tastes of fu - ture bliss are given;

~tFteT5 e e Id'l ~
To
send to heaven his warm de - sires,
a - round, the calm di - vine
While all
To
hush the pen - i-ten - tial sigh,
And mor- tals find His earth-ly courts

z:;j'

-41-'

b8:: 5 g
:..-

And lis Pro-claims


And wipe
The house

:..-

5-+-5 f8
1

:..-

I;

I;

ten to the sa-cred word.


the ho - ly day of rest.
a - way the mourner's tear.
of God, the gate of heaven.

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

29

We Would See Jesus


11.10.11.10.
FRANKLIN E . BELDEN

ANNA B. WARNER

19

1.
2.
3.
4.

"We
"We
"We
"We

~-1L1

r"

would
would
would
would

see
see
see
see

~---$

Je
Je
Je
Je

-,r -.r ?7 ?7
cross the
sus;" for the shad-ows length - en A
sus," Rock of our sal - va - tion, Where-on our
sus;" oth - er lights are pal - ing, Which for long
sus;" this is
all we're need - ing- Strength, joy, and

~- ~
F+5~a

~ F F F Ip r If ~
~

-.lit - tie landscape of our life;


feet were set with sovereign grace;
years we did re- joice to see;
will - ing - ness come with the sight;

"-We would see


Not life, nor
The bless-ings
We would see

Je death,
of
Je -

Music copyright, 1899, by F. E. BELDEN. Used by permission.

30

---

sus, our weak faith to


with all their ag - i this sin - ful world are
sus, dy - ing, ris - en,

OPENING OF WORSHIP

<II.

--'-..;

--0-

- .-

-~

Ij=[1

:~

in this mar - tal strife.


gaz - ing on His face.
in
ex-change for Thee.
end this mar - tal nightl

For
the last
can - flict,
Can thence re - move us,
We would not mourn them,
Soon to re - tum and

strength - en
ta
tion,
fail
ing;
plead - ing,

--... I'

--.

30

Lord, We Come Before Thee Now


Hendon. 7.7.7.7.7.

WILLIAM HAMMOND

~tq d
1. Lord,

2.
3.
4.
5.

we
Lord, on
Send some
Com - fort
Grant that

p
f8 FI3l-~ a-i-n
i
H. A. C.

(1719-1783)

come
Thee
mes those
all

be our
sage
who
may

fore Thee now,


souls
de - pend;
from Thy word
weep and mourn,
seek, and
find

MALAN.

1827

feet
pas joy
time
God

we
sian
and
of
su -

At

Thy
com
That may
the
Let
Thee
a

In

-----+

hum now
peace
joy
preme ~

bly
bow;
de - scend,
ford;
af
tum;
re
kind;
ly

B--cz

Shall we seek Thee,


Tune our lips to
Full
sal - va - tion
Make them strong in
Let
us all
re-

,.

0
Fill
Let
Those
Heal

do
our
Thy
that
the

not
hearts
Spir
are
sick,

A._

Lord, in vain?
sing Thy praise,
to
each heart,
faith and hope,
joice in
Thee,

,.

Shall
Tune
Full
Make
Let
,.

=-

31

our
suit
with Thy
it
now
cast down
cap the
~

dis
rich
im
lift
tive

dain!
grace,
part
up,
free;

-~

we seek
our lips
sal - va them strong
us
all

-r-I

-r--

Thee, Lord, in
to
sing Thy
tion to each
in faith and
re - joice in
~
-.- I

vain?
praise.
heart.
hope.
Thee.

---~
I

WORSHIP

31

Eternal Father, God of Love


Mason. L.M.

F . E.

BELDEN,

F. E.

1886

BELDEN,

1886

1. E - ter - nal Fa - ther, God of love, ere - a - tor of


the u - ni-verse,
2. Keep Thou our lips, that all
we say May hon - or Thee, our God and King;
3. Di - rect our way-ward steps a - right, Our guide and guard for - ev - er be;

J..~.fL-.(2.

===-

-IL.(2.

t9-

Pour out Thy Spir - it from a - bove, As from Thy tem - pie
That our ex - am - pie day by day May teach the sa - cred
In Thine e - ter - nal arms of might En - fold and draw us
-IL

32

we dis-perse.
truths we sing.
near - er Thee.

~a_ ~

Lord, at This Closing Hour


Nares. S.M.

E. T.

FITCH

JAMES NARES

1. Lord,
at
this
2. Peace 'to
our
3. Through chang - es,

c10s - ing hour


breth - ren give;
bright or drear,

Es - tab - !ish
our
Fill all
Wewouid Thy

-.I

....

(17151783)

ev - ery heart
hearts with love;
pur - sue,
will

......-'1

of
truth and power, To
Up -on Thy word
In faith and pa - tience may we live, And
to spread Thy king - dom here Till
And toil

. .~

32

keep
seek

us when we part.
our rest
a - bove.
its glo - ry view.
.(2.

CLOSING OF WORSHIP

33

Lord, Dismiss Us With Thy Blessing


Sicilian Mariners. 8.7.8.7.4.7.

JOHN FAWCETT,

1773

Sicilian Melody, 1794

-~===~:GJtLP-~I+-d-p:Sg
I
I
I
1. Lord, dis - miss us
give, and
2. Thanks we

with Thy
ad - 0 -

I
joy
joy

and peace;
ful sound.

Let
May

bless - ing ;
ra - tion,

umph in
our hearts

re - deem - ing grace.


and lives
a - bound.

o
re - fresh
us,
Ev - er
faith - ful

Trav - eling
the
To

33

love
Thy

pos
sal

sess - ing,
va
tion

..

~
Tri
In

our hearts with


Thy gos - pel's

each, Thy
fruits of

us
the

Fill
For

thro'
truth

0
Ev

this
may

re - fresh
us,
er
faith - ful,

wi! - der - ness.


we
be found.

WORSHIP

34

Saviour, Again to Thy Dear Name


Ellers. 10.10.10.10.
E.

JOHN ELLERTON, 1866

-19-

1. Sav

2. Grant
3. Grant

--

iour,
us
us

----a -

Thy
Thy

6i

With
With
Our

~
one
Thee
balm

gain
to
peace
up
peace through

F
I

it@
ac
be
in

- cord
- gan,
sor

HOPKINS, 1869

t~i

;=tF
--~J

J.

our
with
row,

Thy
on
out

-19-

dear name
we
our home - ward
our earth
ly

raise
way;
life,

cFrF I :
I

+ }--m#1 :2J

part - ing
Thee shall
and our

hymn
end,
stay

of
the
in

praise.
day.
strife.

-6-

I IT

-~d~~
/9---.

6j
-0

We
Guard
Then

stand
Thou
when

to
the
Thy

bless
lips
voice

Thee
from
shall

6i

-.-

-J-

#.

~:~

-l

low
in
us,

ere
sin,
bid

ly
this
0

--0-

wor - ship
heart from
con
fiict

our
the
our

kneel
house
Lord,

-l7

-?<I

-,,-

--.-

ing,
have
to

wait
called
Thine

Thy
up
e

~~
34

-l

LJ I :21

cease,
shame,
cease,
6i

iii

iII---=

-.Then,
That
Call

pj

..

I
word of
Thy
on
ter - nal

-19-

peace.
name.
peace!

f- F -e I

II

CLOSING OF WORSHIP

35

God Be With You


9.8.8.9. With Refrain
WILLIAM G . TOMER, 1880

JEREMIAH E . RANKIN, 1880

....,. ..........

-=it.

....' S, ' , '-.' .....

we meet
2. God be with you till we meet
3. God be with you till we meet
4. God be with you till we meet
1. God be with you till

a - gain;
a- gain;
a- gain;
a- gain;

By
His counsels guide, up-hold
'N eath His wings pro-tect-ing hide
When life's per-ils thick confound
Keep love's ban-ner float-ing o' er

you,
you,
you,
you,

-~

~ 1"= .::-.;- -:.:- -. - . ,J:""-

- .,~ -

111'-. - .

With His sheep se-cure-Iy fold you; God


Dai - ly man-na still pro - vide you; God
Put
His arms un-fail- ing round you; God
Smite death's threatening wave before you ;God

Till

we meet,.... till we meet,


Till we meet, till we meet a-gain,

be
be
be
be

with you
with you
with you
with you

~
till
till
till
till

Till we meet at

~
we meet a we meet a we meet a we meet a -

till we meet;

~~E-t1ttff=e, r

.......

-.

' # - ' .'

Till we meet,. . .. till we meet,


Till we meet, till we meet a - gain,

'.' ........... '..'-.....

,~,
35

gain.
gain.
gain.
gain.

J e - sus' feet,

#'~- ~ ~.--~.~-Jj
~I

,~

' #-

r11m
1"'1

I ,

~
~
I
God be with you till we meet a-gain.

................

WORSHIP

36

Thy Voice Hath Spoken


P embroke. 8.8.6.8.8.6.

J . FOSTER

MARY E. MAXWELL

lil>~F'="~~F~di~mW~+fd=i
I ~:g~
~

I
t

1. Thy voice hath


2. Thy hand hath
3. De - feat the
4. Bid
chains be
5. Speak now, 0

spa - k en, souls have heard; Thy


torn the veil a - side; The
en - e - my, that he
No
bra - ken, fet - ters yield, Let
Lord, Thy strong "I will," The

m.---l- ~~.- d~l . d -:-

Now
Stands
These
Set
And

in
this qui - et hour
clear be-neath Thy gaze.
blood-bought souls shall bind.
long - ing cap - tives free;
bid
the strug-gling cease,

'2- -

/"'

.,,-. :~

-../

won-drous love hath been de-clared;


se - cret sin man fain would hide
long - er in cap - tiv - i - ty
wounds in-cur - a - ble be healed,
waves of doubt and sor - row still,

~.

-f2-

Con - vic Help now,


Grant that
Hearts long
That yield

tion's
dear
the
de - ed

/"'

~-*-

-f2-

ar - rows deep - er press,


Lord, each wa-vering heart
wea - ry, sin - sick one,
filed cleanse thro' and thro',
lives pos - sessed by Thee

.~:'- I

J:.)

-:'-

~~v tw=I~ ~ IU
Con - vince
turn
To
Whom none
Deep in
Hence-forth
1_

-J -

of
from
can
the
Thy

sin
sin,
heal
in wit -

t.J

~ I:
37
J.

and
from
but
ward
ness -

right-eous-ness,
e - vil part;
Thou a - lone,
part make true,
es
shall be,

Show
Make
Shall
In
Kept

forth Thymight - y power.


this
a day
of days.
full
sal - va - tion find.
love and pu - ri - ty.
in
Thy per - feet peace.

-"- ~ -"- 41 t

-"-~

;""'J ~

r I~ e ~'"t- t= I F--t-~
The Lord Be With Us
Sawley. c'M.

ELLERTON, 1870

JAMES WALCH, 1860

: dIi;
2.41
r~S 1
I

1. The Lord be with


2. The Lord be with
3. The Lord be with

us
us
us

as
as
till

we bend
we walk
the night

I~

His bless-ing
A - long our
In - fold us

to
re - ceive;
home-ward road;
all
to rest;

J~
36

CLOSING OF WORSHIP

--

I~~JEJPA$
I '-- ..

-0.

61.

His gift of peace up - on


us send Be-fore His courts we leave.
si -lent thought or friend-Iy talk Our hearts be still with God.
Be He of ev - ery heart the light, Of ev - ery home the guest. A - men.

In

38

God Bless and Keep Thee


Mizpah. 9.9.12.10.

HENRY DE FLUITER

HENRY DE FLUITER

1. God bless and keep thee through all


thy days,
2. How good
to
be where God's chi! - dren meet,
3. Here
in His word sweet
man - na
is found,

keep thee in
wor - ship at
wa - ters for

all thy ways; "Miz - pah" our part-ing sweet, "Miz-pah" our
There love and peace a - bide, There sweet-est
Je - sus' feet;
all
a- bound; Je - sus our need sup-plies, And who on

j'; ...-

+2.

hearts re - peat,
rest
be - side,
Him
re - lies

God bless and


How good to
Here liv - ing

ri---------,,.,--,-,

Till
we
a - gain shall meet with songs
There ev - ery care we hide in
joy
He
ev - er
sat - is - fies; His praise

37

of
praise.
com - plete.
re - sound.

WORSHIP

39

Lord, m the Morning


Mear. C.M.

ISAAC WATTS ,

AARON Wn.L1AMS

1719

- <9
I

in
the morn - ing Thou shalt
to
the hills where Christ is
may Thy Spir - it guide my
men that love and fear Thy

My voice as - cend - ing high;


To
plead for all His saints,
In
ways of right-eous-ness;
Shall see their hopes ful- filled;

hear
gone
feet
name

m UJ- I-i-btkS- UtU

I
di - rect my prayer,
To
Thee will
I
Fa-ther's throne
Pre - sent - ing at His
du - ty straight
Make ev - ery path of
The might - Y God will com - pass them
,.

+L

-.-

:J p t
40

~-

If

To Thee
Our songs
And plain
With fa -

I
up mine eyeour com-plaints.
fore my face.
as
a shield.

p, .~

-*~

I ftFf-i~ ~iJFI

Sweetly the Holy Hymn


Greenwood. S.M.

C.H.SPURGEON,1866

1. Sweet - ly

2.
3.
4.
S.

lift
and
be vor

the
While flowers are
Up
on the
On
the lone
Oh,
hear \IS,

JOSEPH

ho wet
bat moun then,

ly hymn
with dews,
tie - field,
tain - side,
for
we

Breaks
Dew
Be Be Are

on
of
fore
fore
ver-

the
our
the
the
y

E.

SWEETSER,

morn - ing
souls, de fight
be morn - ing's
weak and
I
I

1849

air;
scend;
gins,
light,
frail;

st:=P~F=:J~F=t~~F-m~~I~F~~:I~f-$;~f~1~F~C~I$FB~:

!d I d~dE~f4r~ill
Be - fore
Ere yet
We seek,
The Man
We make

the world with smoke is


dim We
the sun the day re - news, 0
0 Lord, Thy shel-tering shield, To
of
Sor - rows wept and cried, And
the Sav- iour's name our plea, And

38

meet to of Lord, Thy Spir guard us from


rose
re-freshed
sure - ly must
Ir-

-.J

l7.

fer prayer.
it send.
our sins.
with might.
pre-vail.

41

MORNING HYMNS

Christ, With Each Returning Morn


Zephyr. L.M.

Anon.

W.

--

B . BRADBURY

..

1. 0
Christ, with each re - turn - ing morn Thine im - age to
2. All
hal-lowed be our walk this day; May meek-ness form
3. May grace each i-die thought con-trol, And sane - ti - fy
~
-#-#- -#- -. .- .- I

--

And may we ev - er clear - ly see


And faith -ful love our noon-tide light,
May guile de-part, and mal - ice cease,

42

( 1816-1 8 68)

our hearts be borne;


our morn-ing ray,
each way-ward soul;

Our dear-est treas-ure, Lord, in Thee!


And hope our sun - set, calm and bright.
And all with- in be joy
and peace.

New Every Morning


Melcombe. L.M.

JOHN KEBLE, 1822

SAMUEL WEBBE, 1782

""
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

New ev - ery morn-ing is the love


New mer-cies, each re - turn -ing day,
If,
on our dai - ly course, our mind
The triv - ial round, the com-mon task,
On - ly, 0 Lord, in Thy dear love,

..-.-----.,-

Our wak-ening and up - ris Hov - er


a-round us while
Be
set to hal-low all
Will fur - nish all we ought
Fit
us for per-feet rest

ing prove;
we pray;
we find,
to ask;
a - bove j

Through sleep and dark-ness safe -Iy brought, Re-stored to life and power and thought.
New
per - ils past, new sins for-given, New thoughts of God, new hopes of heaven.
New
treas-ures still, of count-less price, God will pro - vide for sac - ri - fice.
Room . to de - ny our-selves, a road To bring us
dai - Iy near - er God.
help us, this and ev - ery day, To live more near -ly as we pray.
And

-39

WORSHIP

43

When Morning Gilds the Skies

From the German, c. 1800


Tr. by EDWARD CASWALL , 1853

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

--.-

Laudes Domini. 6.6.6.6.6 .6.


JOSEPH

~ I ;;pi
~
-===s--.~~

.....

When mom - ing gilds the


When - e'er the sweet church
The night be-comes as
Ye
na - tions of man In heaven's e - ter - nal
Be
this, while life
is

May
May
May
May
May
May

--.
-'--.

Je
Je
Je
Je
Je
Je

sus
sus
sus
sus
sus
sus

BARNBY, 1868

r-:..

-.t

?:T'

be
be
be
be
be
be

praised!
praised!
praised!
praised!
praised!
praised!

cries,
dell,
say,
find,
~is,

vme,

Dr- r f [IWM

......

6!'

I
My
heart a - wak - ing
Peals
0 - ver
hill and
When from the heart we
In
this your con - cord
The
love-Ii est strain is
My
can - ti - cle
di -

skies,
bell
day,
kind,
bliss
mine,

Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ

....-

A - like at
0
hark to
The powers of
Let
all
the
Let earth, and
Be
this th' e

work
what
dark earth
sea,
- ter -

and
prayer,
it
sings,
ness fear,
a - round
and
sky
nal
song

-..

Mttttfttf-~f IF~

.....~

10

,s..-!.
6!-'

JI
To
.Ie - sus
I
re - pair;
As
JOY - ous - ly
it
rings,
When this sweet chant they hear,
Ring joy - ous with the
sound,
From depth to height re - ply,
Through all the
a - ges
long,
I
.IL_
-.d

:-fe~-F
44
THOMAS KEN,

May
May
May
May
May
May

' r ..
f rtt;-Lr Ir r

I,....

I
_:L

Awake,
1692

Je
Je
Je
Je
Je
Je

My

sus
sus
sus
sus
sus
sus

Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ
Christ

be
be
be
be
be
be

praised!
praised!
praised!
praised!
praised!
praised!

1
/7=-6--'
q.
~r r ~~
I

-6!-

-6!-'

Soul

The Morning Watch. L.M.

CARL F. PRICE (1881-

rl

sun Thy dai -ly stage'of ~u - ty

Used by permission of Carl F. Price, owner of the copyright.


40

run;

MORNING HYMNS

~~
1'4F*~
~
~
__. 3tEi@iR
I -'-t~-t:l~ ~i[p~E~~
.~
-ij-

Shake off
One ray
That all
Praise Him

-6)-'

dull sloth, and joy - ful rise To pay thy morn of


Thine all - quick-ening light Dis-pels the clouds
my powers, with all their might, In Thy sole glo a - bove, ye heaven-ly host; Praise Father, Son,

J~'
,_____ I-IL- __
- . - -(2 '
.sI
6)- -& -

I"J

45

-'

-6)-'

ing sac - ri - fice!


and dark of night.
ry may u - nite.
and Ho -ly Ghost.

...

/9-~- ~

The Sun Is on the Land


Wentworth. 8.4.8.4.8.4.

LOUIS F. BENSON, 1897

FREDERICK

C.

MAKER,

::J

'-"11 I J_-=~l
-&-

1. The
2. Thy
3. We

4. All

is
sun
love was
do
not
glo ryl

-.I- -.-

~=tf-'I

-".

-ffi

And,

morn - ing
gifts are
heart shall
Ho - ly

-~

be - gun;
by
night;
may
bring;
the
Son,

Our
Thy
The

1876

~-Most

r-

hymn be - gins with Thee,


Ho
ev - ery morn - ing new, 0
God
find some glad - ness there That loves
Spir - it,
un - to Thee, For - ev

~I

-61-

--0-

ly
of
its
er

One.
light;
King;
One;

~~~~~~~~.~-~i~~--~-~~-~~~~~.~~-~iE-~o~r~-~-d~~-6I-~.~.J
Our
Thy
The
All

praise shall rise con - tin


ual - ly
mer - cy, like the
heav - ens' blue,
life that serves Thee
ev - ery - where
to
the
Trin - i - ty
glo - ry

Copyright hy permission of The Psalms and Hymns Trust.


41

Till
day
is
Fills
all
our
Can
al - ways
While a - ges

done.
sight.
sing.

run.

WORSHIP

46

Sweet Is the Work, My God


For the Sabbath. L.M.

WATTS, 1719
Psalms 92
ISAAC

STANLEY LEOlNGTON, 1938

i-~~_1@-::Ja%t~
L4~<~ B
-r- -.., -,.

1. Sweet
2. Sweet
3. My
4. Then

-0-

-#-

is the work, my
is the day of
heart shall triumph
shall I see, and

-.

"

God, my King, To praise Thy name, give thanks and sing;


sa - cred rest; No mor - tal cares shall seize my breastj
in
my Lord, And bless His works, and bless His word:
hear, and know All I
de-sired or wished be-low;

Ir' ;

I"

~ Ir~~

r==F'IDF--=f II
19 -

i- -..-

19

1-

'-I

-..-

r- -..-

--=-I-L-+--=+-"-

show Thy love ~y morn-ing light, And talk of all Thy truth at night.
may my heart m
tune be found, Like Da-vid's harp of sol-emn sound.
Thy works of grace, how bright they shine! How deep Thy coun-sels, how di - vine!
And ev - ery power find sweet em-ploy In that e - ter - nal world of joy.
To

~W,d
Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

47

Forth in Thy Name


Pixham. L.M.

CHARLES WESLEY 0707-1788)

1.
2.
3.
4.

HORATIO PARKER, 1901

-+- r:;;~~~n~
rrl

1'-1

Forth in Thy name,O Lord, 1 go, My dai - ly la - bor to


pur-sue;
The task Thy wis - dom hath as-signed, 0
let
me cheer-ful-ly
ful-fill;
Give me to bear Thy eas - y yoke, And ev - ery mo-mentwatch andpraYi
For Thee tie -light-ful - ly em-ploy What-e'er Thy boun-teous grace hath given i

- -----"-I"

,~ dli<mt
.../

Thee,
In
And
And

11f=J i It] j Id~$=~


IJ
-r- ---I

on - ly Thee, re - solved to know


all my works Thy pres - ence find,
still to things e - ter - nal look,
run my course with e - ven joy,

,d

~~42

----

In all I
think, or
And prove Thy good and
And has - ten to
Thy
And c1ose-ly walk with

r:,j-

i IitB
1

speak, or do.
per - feet will.
glo-rious day i
Thee to heaven.

EVENING HYMNS

48

Softly Now the Light of Day


Seymour. 7.7.7.7.

GEORGE W. DOANE,

1824

Arr. from

CARL

M.

1826

VON WEBER,

-fEa -i 4I

day
eye
day

Fades up - on our sight a - way;


Nought es - capes, with - out, with - in,
Shall for - ev - er pass a - way;

Free from care, from la - bor free,


Par - don each in - fir - rni - ty,
Then, from sin and sor - row free,

would commune with Thee.


fault, and se - cret sin.
Lord, to dwell with Thee.
A._

49

Saviour, Breathe an Evening Blessing


Evening Prayer. 8.7.8.7.

JAMES EDMESTON,

1820

GEORGE C. STEBBINS, 1878

,~ j Pi: ~ Ip dI, diS i


1.
2.
3.
4.

Sav - iour, breathe an


Though the night be
Though de-struc - tion
Should swift death this

eve - ning bless-ing, Ere


re - pose
dark and drear - y, Dark-ness can walk a - round us, Though the ar night o'er-take us, And our couch
./fl-

...

Ip Fld ~1 'F~SI

--

___

our spir not hide


row past
be - come

its
from
us
our

seal;
Thee;
fly,
tomb,

...-

-r--

~I

Sin and want we come con - fess - ing; Thou canst save, and Thou canst heal.
Thou art He who, nev - er wea - ry, Watch-est where Thy peo - pie be.
if
Thou art nigh.
An '- gel guards from Thee sur-round us, Weare safe
May the mom of glo - ry wake us, Clad in
light and death-less bloom.
.fL

43

J~

WORSHIP

50

Abide With Me
Eventide. 10.10.10.10.

HENRY F. LYTE, 1847

WILLIAM H.

bide
to
need
fear

1.A
2. Swift
3. I

4. I

with
its
Thy
no

me;
fast
close
ebbs
pres - ence
foe,
with

MONK, 1861

falls
the
out
life's
ev - ery
Thee
at

e lit pass hand

ven - tide;
tie
day;
ing
hour;
to
bless;

Lord, with
glo - ries
foil
the
tears
no

me
a - bidel
pass
a - way;
power?
tempt - er's
bit - ter - ness:

f\

dark - ness
deep - ens;
The
Earth's joys grow
dim,
its
but
Thy
What
grace
can
have
no weight,
and
Ills

---

~- 14-r~*p-r;tr-

When
Change
Who
Where

oth
and
like
is

er
de Thy death's

help
cay
self
sting?

ers
in
my
where,

djQ=i
.,
Help

of
the
Thou, who
Through cloud
and
I
tri - umph

~ ----
I

I'

help - less,
0
chang - est
not,
sun - shine, 0
Thou
still
if

fII-

44

flee,
see;
be?
ry?

fII-=e

fail, and com - forts


all
I
a - round
guide and
stay
can
grave, thy
vic - to

-J""'
_ _ Ji.I

,......

rtf=1 I :=1

iJ
a
a
a

bide
bide
bide
bide

Q
with
with
with
with

(BF)

mel
me!
mel
mel

]]

EVENING HYMNS

51

Day Is Dying in the West


Chautauqua. 7.7.7.7.4. With Refrain

MARY

A.

WILLIAM F. SHERWIN, 1877

LATHBURY, 1877

6<- M~-'

-&-

1. Day
2. Lord
3. While
4. When

q"1..-

6<-

-&-'

is dy - ing in the west; Heaven is touch-ing earth with rest; Wait and
of life, be-neath the dome Of
the u - ni-verse, Thy home, Gath - er
the deepening shad-ows fall, Heart of love, en - fold - ing all, Thro' the
for - ev - er from our sight Pass the stars, the day, the night, Lord of

wor-ship
us who
glo - ry
an- gels,

while the night Sets


seek Thy face To
and the grace Of
on our eyes Let

her eve-ning lamps a-light Through all the sky.


Thy em-brace, For Thou art nigh.
the fold of
the stars that veil Thy face, Our hearts as - cend.
e - ter - nal morn-ing rise, And shad-ows end.

Ir
.~-

Ho - ly, ho - ly,

ho - ly,

Lord God of

hosts!

Heaven and earth are

~--.

full

of Thee; Heaven and earth are prais - ing Thee,

0 Lord most

high I

~~f~-tg~:~hE~f==f~gf~-~r-~C=W~df~~~:'I~~-~
45

WORSHIP

52

Now the Day Is Over


Merria!' 6.5.6.5.

SABINE BARING-GOULD, 1865

--

...

.....

JOSEPH BARNBY, 1868

..."..

1. Now the ~ay


2. Fa - ther, give
3. Through the long

Night is draw - ing


Calm and sweet re May Thine an - gels

is
0
ver,
the wea - ry
night watch - es,

nigh,
pose;
spread

L~-"-- I
I
)

I
Shad - ows of
the
eve
With
Thy ten - derest bless
Their white wings a - bove

gJ J

~-. ~

ning
ing
me,

Steal
a - cross the
May
our eye - lids
Watch - ing round my

53

All Praise to Thee


Tallis' Canon. L.M.

THOMAS KEN (1637-1711)

THOMAS TALLIS, c. 1567

..."..
praise to Thee, my God, this night,
2. For - give me, Lord, for Thy dear Son,
3. 0
may my soul on Thee re - pose;
4. Praise God, from whom all bless-ings flow;
1. All

--

For
all the bless-ings of the light!
The ill that I this day have done,
And with sweet sleep mine eye-lids close,
Praise HinI, all crea-tures here be - low;

Keep
That
Sleep,
Praise

sky.
close.
bed.

me, 0 keep me, King of kings,


with the world, my - self, and Thee,
that may me more vig-orous make
HinI a - bove, ye heav-enly host;

46

.".

...

Be - neath Thine own al- might - y wings!


I,
ere
I sleep, at peace may be.
To
serve my God when I
a - wake.
Praise Fa - ther, Son, and Ho - ly Ghost.

EVENING HYMNS

54

The Shadows of the Evening Hours


St. Leonard. C.M.D.

ADELAIDE

A. PROCTER, 1862

HENRY HILES , 1868

1. The

shad-ows of the
2. The sor - rows of Thy
3. Let peace, 0 Lord, Thy
A-_
I

-.-

~
I
I
I
eve - ning hours Fall from the dark-ening sky;
do not Thou de - spise,
serv-ants, Lord, 0
peace, 0 God, Up
on our souls de - scendj

--

~-'-..

...

A._

-.- -tI-

the flowers The dews of


eve - ning lie;
Up
on the fra-grance of
in- cense of
our prayers Be - fore Thy mer - cy rise;
But
let the
From mid-night fears and per - ils Thou Our trem-bling hearts de - fend;

f- _

-.-

:):-=-t-

..... -.-

-.-

-tI-

6l1

..

Be - fore Thy throne, 0 Lord of heaven, We kneel at close of


day;
The bright-ness of
the com - ing night Up - on the dark-ness rolls;
Give us
a
res - pite from our toil; Calm and sub-due our woes;

~=r+F

~--t-I ~ FFIAt Ftf I-p@

j11I

1------

-.-

-11-

-11-

-/9-'

Look on Thy chil- dren from on high, And hear us while we pray.
With hopes of
fu - ture glo - ry chase The shad-ows from our souls.
Through the long day we
la - bor, Lord; 0
give us now re - pose.

--.lJ..
47

WORSHIP

55

Now God Be With Us


Integer Vitae. 11.11.11.5.

PETRUS HERBERT, 1566


Tr. by CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1863

FRIEDRICH F . FLEMMING'S

1. Now God be

with us,
for the night is
2. Let
e - vii thoughts and spir - its flee be 3. We have no
ref - uge, none on earth to
4. Fa - ther, Thy nante be praised, Thy kingdom
..a..
... . . . . .fL-

dark - ness are of His dis - pos com - eth, watch, 0 Mas - ter, o'er
Fa - ther, who Thine own hast made
done on earth as 'tis
in heav -

ing;
us;
us;
en;

clos - ing;
fore us;
aid
us,
giv - en,

J~
----v

56

yield
fend
lone
liv

The
Till
Save
Thy

light and
morn-ing
Thee, 0
will be

J-J ...

And 'neath His


In
soul and
But Thy dear
Keep us in

shad - ow
bod - y
pres - ence
life,
for -

-~
~
here
to rest we
Thou from harm de
not leave them
will
give our sins, de

setting of

HORACE'S " Integer Vitae," 1810

us,
us,
Iy
er

For
He will
Thine an - gels
Who seek Thee
Us
now and

-~

i?

shield
send
on
ev

-J~

us.
us.
Iy.
er.
-{9-

Again as Evening's Shadow Falls


Abends. L.M.

SAMUEL LONGFELLOW,

1859

HERBERT S. OAKELEY,

1874

g-dII-,-r;rJ1 k&-003 J-----tt5----gJtifD


16'
i

t9

&--

-~

1. A - gain, as eve-ning's shad- ow falls, We gath - er in these hal-lowed walls;


2. May strug-gling hearts that seek re -lease Here find the rest of God's own peace;
3. 0
God, our light! to Thee we bow; With-in all shad-ows stand-est Thou j

(""Jp~

-6'-

~
48

EVENING HYMNS

~m-d-~-~~@madtt~$;E
~ #\~_
-d~
.r r~I
1-"

I -"I

1 ......

And
ves-per hymn and ves - per prayer Rise mingling on the ho - ly air.
And, strengthened here by hymn and prayer, Lay down the bur-den and the care.
Give deep-er calm than night can bring; Give sweet-er songs than lips can sing. A-men.
1
v-- 1
---- --- lilt

L: ~

57

19:; ___

J.

-4-. --

-~:;

The Day Thou Gavest


St. Clement. 9.S.9.S.

JOHN ELLERTON, 1870

CLEMENT C. SCHOLEFIELD, 1874

~.

'-.--j
1. The

2. We
3. As
4. So

~~~2

day Thou gav thank Thee that


o'er each con be
it~,
LO~; I

FI pi

est,
Lord, is
Thy
church, un ti - nent and
Thy thr;ne shall

end - ed,
sleep - ing,
is - land
nev - er,

The
While
The
Like

be to
er
a -

hest;
light,
day,
way;

Etr:F FIff III ~--r Cd

_1IIt_

-.--

'""'

'4~~ ~ ij 3bl)Jl~ dI p"'; i


falls
at Thy
on - ward in on
an - oth em - pires, pass

dark - ness
earth rolls
dawn leads
earth's proud

To
Thee
Through all
The
voice
Thy
king -

our
the
of
dom

morn - ing
world her
prayer is
stands, and

p:d ~
hymns aswatch is
nev - er
grows for -

~~~.~19~~~~~~.~1@~~~~~I#~.r~
.,cend keep si ev -

ed,
ing,
lent,
er,

Thy
And
Nor
Till

-4.

-..../

praise shall
rests
not
die
the
all
Thy

49

hal
low
now
by
strains of
crea - tures

now
our
day
or
praise
a own
Thy

rest.
night.
way.
sway.

WORSHIP

58

Our Day of Praise Is Done


Garden City. S.M.

But pass not from us


The white-robed harp - ers
But
0, the strains, how
a
And make our life
And songs of
an - gels

with the sun,


of the sky
full and clear,
dai - ly psalm
and of men

True
Bring
Of
Of

In

Light that lighten est all.


cease - less hymns to Thee.
that e - ter - nal choir I
glo - ry
to Thy name.
per - fect praise shall blend.

~jf:F ~ "IF ~ 8~1F~


59

The Sun Rolls Down


Vesper. C.M.

Anon .

HAROLD

A. MILLER, 1939

BU- J-JGb~=@)
~ b+1~~~g=rt~
.1"- ~.- F'
--.J

1. The sun rolls down the

dis - tant west,


2. This ho - ly day let us
be - gin
3. Now in this tran - qui! hour we lay
4. 'Tis not to seek the world's applause

Soft
With
All
That

'---

twi - light steals a songs of praise to


world-ly cares a we from la - bor

broad
God,
side,
rest;

f
,
,
)
.
.;;n
I
~Jl$:liti j 'H~F Pf I~Ft=
I

I""

4 la -

To weI-come
Who par - dons
And hal- low
We strive to

in
the
all
our
God's most
keep God's

. EIt-1

..

G- -.rI
-19-

---'

day
of rest, The Sab-bath of the
guilt and sin, Through Je-sus' pre-cious
ho - ly day, Though friends or foes may
ho - ly laws, And He these mo-ments

!=r~----. -~ -~- ~.

r-~1SE-'

.=.
~--'--

7.7,-,r:7

Lord.
blood.
chide.
blessed.

-t I riFF F FM~

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

50

bor rest;

60
J.

N.

EVENING HYMNS

Blessed Hour
Ernan. L.M.
L.

SQUIRES

MASON.

1850

--Jq2tLI iLLnt;9=rAD

-.- ---hour, when ev-ening comes, And calls


bless-ed

1. 0
us to
our place of prayer!
2. With one ac - cord we gath-er here, Our wants make known, our sins can - fess;
3. Our faith in-crease, our fears re-move; Make strong the weak, the help-less raise;
4. No want have we Thou canst not fill, No need but Thou canst ful- Iy
meet;
-lL-

-#-

~~ .. #!"

-#-

With
Dear
May
May

@\'

joy- ful heart our


Sav-iour, wilt Thou
ev - ery heart now
we 0 - bey Thy

feet
now
feel
gra -

P e 54--+ IE

61

we turn To meet Thee and Thy chil-dren there.


ap - pear, And bless as on - ly Thou canst bless.
Thy love, And ev-ery tongue speak forth Thy praise.
cious will, And find our lives in Thee com-plete.

E IpIf S SIF pII~

The Sabbath Day Has Reached Its Close


Pascal. 8 .8.8.6.

CHARLOTTE ELLIOTT

E.

J. HOPKINS

#-.

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

~
The
Sab-bath day has reached its close, Yet, Sav - iour, ere
I seek re - pose,
Wea - ry I come to Thee for rest; Hal-low and calm my trou-bled bre~st;
Let
not the gos - pel seed re - main Un - fruit - ful, or
be sown in vam;
0
J e - sus, Lord enthroned on high, Thou hearest the con-trite spir -it's sigh;
My
on - ly in - ter - ces - sor Thou, Min - gle Thy fra-grant in-cense now
And, oh, when time's short course shall end, And death's dark shades around im-pend,

-~-...

.....

- -:

--

Grant me the peace Thy love be-stows; Smile


Grant me Thy Spir - it for my guest; Smile
Let heaven-ly dews de-scend like rain; Smile
Look down on me with pity - ing eye; Smile
With
ev - ery prayer, and ev - ery vow; Smile
My
God, my ev - er -last-ing Friend, Smile
I

-# .

_.._T

on
on
on
on
on
on

my
my
my
my
my
my

eve - ning
eve - ning
eve - ning
eve - ning
eve - ning
eve - ning

hour.
hour.
hour.
hour.
hour.
hour.

GOD THE FATHER

62

Eternal Depth of Love Divine


Rothwell. L.M.

NICOLAUS

L.

ZINZENlJORF (1700-1760)

I.E
2. With
3. The
4. To

nal
- dost
- tates
sure

WILLIAM TANSUR

depth
Thou
of

ter
whom
dic
Thy

of
de
Thy
Thy

love
light
sov
ten

vine,
di
to
dwell?
ereign
will
der
care,

In
Sin With
Our

-#~

Je
ners,
joy
flesh,

God
vile
grate
spir

sus,
a
our
soul,

--

with
and
ful
it,

us,
dis - played,
thank - less
race!
hearts
re - ceivej
we
re - signj

How bright Thy


God, what
All
Thy
de fix
Thy
0,

-----

beam - ing
tongue a
light
in
sa - cred

ries
glo
right
can
ful
us
pres - ence

-*

shine!
tell
fill:
there,

How
How
Lo,
And

!IF.l!
!+=tit oJ=d~~
~44I

't:

wide
vast
all
seal

I
-G-

Thy
Thy
we
the

heal
love,
are,
abode

11

't:

ing
how
to
for -

iQ

i-ttl ~?oJ' N ~ rl j2J]


I

streams are spread, How


great Thy grace? How
give.
Lo,
Thee
we
ev
er Thine! And

wide
vast
all
seal

Thy heal
Thy love,
are,
we
the abode

ing streams are spread!


how great Thy grace?
to
Thee we give.
for
ev
er Thine!

LOVE OF GOD

63

Thy Mighty Love, 0 God


Riber. 10.10.10.10.
C. S . BEATSON

E. MAY GRIMES

Arr. by G. B . BRAMLEY

....1. Thy

might - y
2. Shall
I
not
3. Break through my
4. Thus whol - Iy

love,
yield
na
mas

God, con - strain - eth


con - strain - ing
that
might - y, heaven - Iy
and
pos - sessed by

0
to
ture,
tered

.===f=ERd

---+2

~ d

g a

As
Shall
Clear
Forth

(S)$

some strong
I
not
ev
ery
from
my

tide
say,
av
life,

r r

@ I j
it
0
e
spon

1*-

ing
a
God, Thy
my
af
flow
a

press - eth
on
its
tide
of
love, flow
nue
of thought and
and
ta
ne - ous

my
in
self - bound
ness hath con - quered
pu - ri - fy
my
ten - der - ness
and

'"

-.
I

bar - ri
ing
to
sweep all
be
it
hath
can - not
as
but Thine own pure
noth - ing
ing,
be - cause God loved,
e

ers
hith
life
ter

a
er
re
nal
!---.

--+-

53

me;
will,
grace-

way,
in?
brain,
free

chan - nel
gen - tie
fec - tions,
stream
of

Yearn
Life
Let
Lov

~~

- /9-

77

Seek
My
Flood
Shall

....j ~i

j
--.r

bF [ ~ ~

(9

me,
power?
Love;
God,

way.
been.
main.
Iy.

GOD THE FATHER

64

How Gentle God's Commands


Dove. S.M.
Unknown

PHILIP DODDRIDGE (1702-1751)

1. How gen - tie God' s com-mands!


2. Be - neath His watch - ful
eye
3. Why should this anx - ious load
4. His
good-ness stands ap - proved

- --I'-

-I'-

./fL-

Come, cast your bur - dens


That hand which bears all
Haste
to your heaven-Iy
I'll
drop my bur - den
-I'-

How kind His pre - cepts


His
saints se - cure - ly
Press down your wea - ry
Through each suc - ceed - ing

-I'-

-fIL-

-I'-

are!
dwell;
mind?
day;

-I'-

on the Lord, And trust His con - stant


na - ture up
Shall guard His chi! - dren
Fa-ther's throne, And sweet re - fresh-ment
at His feet, And bear a song
a -

care.
well.
find.
way.

A_

~ ~-

65

There's a Wideness
Wellesley. 8.7.8.7.

FREDERICK W . FABER, 1854

F~
1.
2.
3.
4.

LIZZIE S . TOURJEE, 1878

pH 1+ ,85 ~ 1M toWN F

There's a
There is
For
the'
If
our

wide-ness
weI-come
love of
love were

in
for
God
but

God's mer-cy,
the sin - ner,
is broad -er
more sim-ple,

Like the
And more
Than the
We should

wide -ness
gra - ces
meas-ure
take Him

of the sea;
for the good;
of man's mind,
at His word;

l +l@

pi# fJ U ~ I ~ = P-Sp. a =o

There's a kind - ness in


There is mer - cy with
And
the heart of the
And
our lives would be

His jus - tice, Which is


the Sav - iour ; There is
most
E - ter - nal Is
all sun-shine In
the

54

more than
heal - ing
won - der sweet -ness

lib - er - ty.
in His blood.
ful - ly kind.
of our Lord.

~.~~

LOVE OF GOD

66

Like as a Father
9.10.5.5.10.
D.

F.E.BELDEN

~$tU ~gi--bd
I
1. Like
2. Like
3. Like
4. Like

~ij

as
as
as
as

d
So
Mer
He
God

the
ci
hath
in

fa
fa
fa
fa

a
a
a
a

pit
still,
cre
at com - pas
fu1

pit
when
ev
con

ther
ther
ther,
ther,

J
U I ......
Lord

Q-I J d
-

~ [ Ij . *==1

ies
we
er
stant

his
be
the
is

ldQ - -.-4

ies
He
ed,
sion

the
will
and
re

sin
glad
know
gard

s. HAKEs

child,
lieve,
same,
He,

....-J

ner

de
re
our
our

- ly
- eth
- eth

J . $I

?:T.

filed;
ceive;
frame;
plea;

-9-

Wait
eth
tens
Lis
Watch - eth
need
In

in
to
the
He

pA i
Long
Pit
Bids
Fa

eth
ies
us
ther

kind -ness,
hear us,
stray - ing,
com - eth,

I ......J

Pit
ies
Bless
es
Guard - eth
Pre
cious

our
to
the
His

blind - ness,
cheer us,
pray - ing,
prom - ise:

J ......J I it ....-4 ....-J I :J.


?7

weI - come, though of


to
Spir
er
His
when - ev
to
trust
in
His
al
for
ev
in
heav - en

55

ten
it
might
er

re - viled.
we grieve.
Y name.
be.
to

'to

II

GOD THE FATHER

67

Love of God
Ombersley. L.M.

HORATIUS BONAR, 1861

1. 0

....

1 ' -,

love of God, how strong and true!


0 wide-em-brac- ing, won-drous love!
We read thee best in Him who came
We read thy power to bless and save,
0 love of God, our shield and stay

2.
3.
4.
5.

Wn.LIAM H. GLADSTONE, 1872

E - ter - nal, and yet ev We read thee in the sky


To bear for us the cross
E'en in the dark-ness of
Through all the per - ils of

er new;
a - bove;
of shame;
the grave;
our way I

- -..- p

Un - com-pre-hend - ed and
We read thee in the earth
Sent by the Fa - ther from
Still more in res - ur - rec E - ter - nal love, in
thee
__ -!It-

--=--

un-bought, Be - yond all ~owledge and all thought.


be - low, In seas that swell, and streams that flow.
on high, Our life to live, our death to die.
tion light We read the full-ness of thy might.
we rest, For - ev - er safe, for - ev - er blest.
-!It- -f2-.
-!It-

-J

Used by permission of Novello & Company, Ltd.

68

Jesus, Lord, We Look to Thee


Nuremberg. 7.7.7.7.

CHARLES WESLEY

JOHANN RUDOLF AHLBI

~r4 ~ g ~ j I ~ g d I~d ga 21 i
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

Je By
Make
Let
Free
Let

sus,
Thy
. us
us
from
us

Lord, we look to Thee;


rec - on - cil - ing love
of one heart and mind,
for each oth - er care,
an - ger and from pride,
then with joy
re - move

Let us in Thy name


Ev - ery stum-bling block
Cour-teous, pit - i - ful,
Each the oth - er's bur Let us thus in God
To the f= - i - ly

a - gree;
re - move;
and kind,
den bear;
a - bide;
a - bove;

-. . . -9-

--- ~ C:r~ Show Thy - self the Prince of


Each to
Low - ly,
To
Thy
May our
On
the

Peace;
each u - nite, en - dear;
meek, in thought and word,
church the pat - tern give,
dai - Iy
life ex - press
wings of
an - gels fly

J
I

-1.iii'I1

56

Bid
all strife for - ev
Come, and spread Thy ban
Al - to - geth - er like
Show how true be - liev
Con - stant love and ho
To
our man-sions in

"-

- er cease.
- ner here.
our Lord.
- ers live.
- Ii - ness.
the sky.

E:n

5'-

MAJESTY AND POWER

69

High

In

the Heavens

St. Alban. L.M.

ISAAC WATTS (1674-1748)

St. Alban'. Tune-Book

-.

1. High in the heavens, e - ter - nal God, Thy goodness in full glo - ry shines;
2. For - ev - er firm Thy jus - tice stands, As moun-tains their foun-da - tions keep;

3. 0
4. In

God, how ex - eel -lent Thy grace, Whence all our hope and com-fort spring I
the pro - vi - sions of Thy house We still shall find a sweet re - past;

Thy truth shall break through every cloud That veils Thy just and wise de-signs.
Wise are the won-ders of Thy hands; Thy judgments are
a
might - y deep.
The sons of Ad - am, in
dis-tress, Fly to the shad-ow
Thy wing.
of
There mer-cy like a
riv - er flows, And brings sal - va - tion
to
our taste.

-~

~~

a FF FIF FlUHr I ~ ~ F!F


-

70

P-

~ J~-,-

PIF r =:::tell

Holy, Righteous, Heavenly King


Metcalfe. 7.7.7.7.

L. C. METCALFE

L.C.METCALFE,1925

1. Ho - ly, right-eous, heaven-ly King,


2. Let us
al - ways think of Thee,
3. Fill us with the power di - vine,

us ev - ery
Bless - ings to
Help us, Lord, to do Thy
Sane - ti - fy
us, Lord, we

Copyright, 1925, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

57

Let Thy Ho - ly Spir - it bring


For Thy blood has made us free;
That, dear Lord, is whol - ly Thine;

GOD THE FATHER

71

My Maker and My King


EI Kader. S.M.

ANNE STEELE (1716-1778)

Unknown

1. My Mak - er
and my King,
Thy hand,
2. The crea - ture of
I
3. Lord, what can
im - part
4.01
let Thy grace in - spire
-fIL

-fIL

Thee my
To
all
I
owe;
On
Thee a - lone
I
live;
When all
is Thine be - fore?
My
soul with strength di - vine;

-fIL

-6j-'

Thy sov-ereign boun - ty


is
the spring
My God, Thy ben - e - fits de - mand
Thy love de-mands a thank - ful heart;
Let
ev - ery word and each de - sire
-fIL

-fIL

Whence all my bless - ings flow;


More praise than I
can give.
The
gift, a - las 1 how poor.
And
all my days be Thine.

-fIL

-fIL

......

1
'-

Thy
My
Thy
Let

sov-ereign boun-ty is the spring Whence all my


God, Thy ben - e - fits de-mand More praise than
love de-mands a thank-fulheart; The gift,
aev - ery word and each de - sire And all
my

bless - ings flow.


I
can give.
how poor.
- lasl
days
be Thine.

-fIL

72

Early, My God, Without Delay


Laurel Hill. C.M.

ISAAC WATTS (1674-1748)

Unknown
I

"
IV

-.- --.

--

1. Ear -

2. So
3. I've
4. Not

~-.-

.. ~

c;

ly, my God, with - out de - lay,


pil-grims on the scorching sand,
seen Thy glo - ry and Thy power
life it - self, with all its joys,
...

-6}-

-6}-

:e:.

-fIL

I
58

-P-

I
haste to seek Thy
Be - neath a burn-ing
Through all Thy tem-ple
Can my best pas-sions

face;
sky,
shine;
move,

_ -J----

r r

-I

MAJESTY AND POWER

--

41
-.-

-#--../

thirst - y spir - it faints a - way With - out Thy


My
a cool - ing stream at hand, And they must
Long for
God, re - peat that heaven-ly hour, That vis - ion
My
raise so high my cheer-ful voice As
Thy for Or
.. -

-~-

-8-

..L.

I '-l

"-

cheer - ing grace.


drink or
die.
so
di - vine.
giv - ing love.

-J-

.f2-

~~~~~~~~~U
73

Holy, Holy, Holy


Nicaea. 11.12.12.10.

REGINALD

HEBER, 1826

JOHN B . DYKES, 1861

.. ..
1. Ho-ly, ho-ly,
2. Ho-ly, ho-ly,
3. Ho-ly, ho -ly,

ho - ly!
ho - ly!
ho - lyl

Lord God AI-might - y! Ear - ly in the


An - gels a - dore Thee, Cast - ing down their
Though darkness hide Thee, Though the eye of

Ir' ___

.fL

J ....

--.- --.morn - ing our song shall rise


to Thee;
bright crowns a- round the glass - y sea;
man Thy great glo - ry may not see;

Ho - ly, ho - ly, ho - lyl


Thousands, and ten thou - sands
On - ly Thou art ho - ly;

,r'

mer - ei -ful and might - y! God 0 - ver all who rules e - ter - ni - tyl
war - ship low be - fore Thee, Whieh wert, and art, and ev - er-more shalt be.
there is none be - side Thee, Per - feet in power, in
love and pu - ri - ty.

~ J -s- -:: J:--.

59

GOD THE FATHER

74

Round the Lord in Glory Seated


Faben. 8.7.8.7. D.
JOHN H . WILLCOX, 1849

RICHARD MANT, 1837

1. Round the Lord in glo - ry seat - ed, Cher - u - bim and ser - a - phim
2. Heaven is still with glo - ry ring - ing, Earth takes up the an-gels' cry,
3. 'Lord, Thy glo - ry fills the heav - en; Earth is with Thy full-ness stored,

-.- .

1"""--

ri IIp ijij-=-iE.,-ls=t-~tp~Jg:=e:f-~1f~QttE~3
Filled His tern - pIe, and re - peat - ed
'Ho - ly, ho - 1y, ho - 1y,' sing - ing,
Un - to Thee be glo - ry giv - en,

1CYbt~-J
;
~~ -,;-. :=

ttd~

Each to each th'al- ter-nate hymn:


'Lord of hosts, the Lord Most High.'
Ho - ly, ho - ly, ho - ly Lord.'

JILl
[FTtgr fit~
~ ~ r ~.-, -~ Fpt

'Lord, Thy glo - ry fills the heav - en; Earth is with Thy full-ness stored;
With His ser - aph train be - fore Him, With His ho - 1y church be - low,
Thus Thy glo - rious name con-fess - ing, With Thine an - gels hosts we cry,

~~r~~i:~-~:~=~~~~~-~~~~~~~~I=t~~~~~
Un - to Thee be
Thus u - nite we
'Ho - Iy, ho - Iy,

._.

glo - ry giv - en, Ho - Iy, ho - Iy, ho - Iy Lord.'


to a - dore Him, Bid we thus our an - them flow:
ho - Iy,' bless - ing Thee, the Lord of hosts Most High .

60

MA.JESTY A.ND POWER

75

Worship the King


Lyons. 10.10.11.11.

J.

ROBERT GRANT, 1833 (1779-1838)

.--

1.0
2.0
3. Thy
4. Frail

wor
ship
of
tell
boun - ti
chi! - dren

King,
might,
care,
dust,

the
His
ful
of

all
0
what
and

MICHAEL HAYDN, 1770

- rious

glo
sing
tongue
fee -

of
can
ble

a
His
re
as

bove,
- grace,
- cite?
frail,

d
~bt:3
....
0
grate Whose robe
It
breathes
In
Thee

ful
is
in
do

i+d
-

Iy
the
the
we

i2!d

sing
His
light, whose
it
air,
trust,
nor

0 I -p

won
der - ful
can
0
- py
shines
in
the
find
Thee
to

love;
space;
light;
fail;

,-

Our shield
His
char - iots
It
streams from
Thy
mer - cies,

Pa
And
And
Our

...

vii - ioned
dark
is
sweet - Iy
Mak - er,

---

."

of
the
how

fend
er,
the
wrath
it
hills,
ten - der!

-I
in
His
dis
De

-.r
the
An deep thun de - scends
how
firm

--,
cient of
der - clouds
to
the
to
the

.-

splen - dor,
path
on
tills
in
fend - er,

L-J
61

and
the
the
Re

gird - ed
wings of
dew and
deem - er,

with
the
the
and

days,
form,
plain,
end I

-6}-

praise.
storm.
rain.
Friend I

GOD THE FATHER

76

The God of Abraham Praise


Leoni. 6.6.B.4.D.

THOMAS OLIVERS, c. 1770

---

God
God
whole

---

Arr. from a Jewish Melody, by M. LEONI, 1770

of
A - braham praise, Who reigns en-throned a - bove;
whose su - preme com-mand
of
A - braham praise, At
Give thanks to
God on high;
tri - um -phant host

1'-

---

ev - er - last - ing days, And


An - cient of
From earth
I
rise, and seek the joys At
"Hail, Fa - ther, Son, and
Ho - ly Ghost!" They

Je
I
Hail,

---

AM!
ho - vah! Great I
on earth for - sake,
A-braham's God and mine!

all

.I

Its
I

God
His
ev

of
right
er

love;
hand;
cry;

earth and heaven con - fessed;


wis - dom, fame, and power;
lays;
join the heaven -ly

,.

~ i I 13

IggD

----I
I
bow and bless the
sa - cred name,
And Him my on - ly
por - tion make,
All might and maj - es - ty
are Thine,

For - ev - er
My shield and
And end - less
.$II-

62

-6-

j:-

blest.
tower.
praise

MAJESTY AND POWER

77

YeWatchers and Ye Holy Ones


Lasst uns Erfreuen. 8.8.4.4.8.8. With Alleluias
Melodylrom
Geistliche Kirchengesang, 1623

ATHELSTAN RILEY, 1909

In unison
<9-

1. Ye watch-ers and ye ho - ly
2. 0 friends, in glad-ness let us

<9-

ones, Bright ser-aphs, cher-u - bim and thrones,


sing, Su - per - nal an-thems ech - 0 - ing,

Unison

- ia! Cry out, do-min-ions, prince-doms, powers,


ial To
God the Fa - ther, God the Son,

-J -J------i

-TJ.~
it)

Harmony

J~
~

~-

r'-r r

r ill

Vir - tues, arch - an - gels, an - gels' choirs,


And God the Spir - it, Three in One.

:::

AI - Ie - lu AI - Ie - lu -

-&- ~

,, ==L

I '-'I

Iu Iu -

ia,
ia,

AI - Ie - Iu- - ia,
AI - Ie - Iu - ia,

AI-Ie
AI-Ie

63

lu
lu

-- -J~~

ia,
ia,

'7

AI - Ie AI - Ie ~-

ia,
ia,

-#-

AI - Ie
AI - Ie

0?::T

Iu
Iu

ial
ial

GOD THE FATHER

78

God the Omnipotent


Russian Hymn. 11.10.11.10.
ALEXIS LWOFF, 1833

H.F.CHORLEY, 1842

1.
2.
3.
4.

God
God
God
So

the
the
the
shall

Om - nip
all - mer
all - right
ren
we

- 0- ci - eous
- der

tent!
fuI!
One!
Thee

King, who
earth hath
man hath
thank - fuI

or
for
de
de

- dain - est
- sak - en
- fied Thee;
- vo - tion,

-Fitttti-~
I

-v-

winds
Thy
elar - ions,
Iy,
pre - cepts
ho
to
e-ter
ni
Thy
de - liv - erance

Great
Thy
Yet
For

the
and
ty
from

light - nings
slight - ed
stand - eth
per
il

Thy
Thy
Thy
and

sword;
word;
word;
sword,

Fir
forth
Show
not
Bid
False - hood
ing
Sing

----

Thy
pit
Thy wrath
and wrong
cho
in

y
in
shall
rus

on
its
not
from

high
where Thou reign - est,
a - wak - en;
ter - rors
tar
ry
be - side Thee;
o c e a n to
0 - cean,
___
-....

./L-9-

====r=rff

o
and

64

most
most
most
the

mer
mer
mer
glo

ci
ci
ci

ry,

- fuI
fuI
- fuI

Lord.
Lord.
Lord.
Lord."

MAJESTY AND POWER

79

Ere Mountains Reared Their Forms Sublime


Schroeder. L.M.
HAROLD A. MILLER, 1939

HARRIET AUBER

P:tJ 1.1- ttl dI r~lFWttw~~


--,;- 77
1. Ere moun-tains reared their forms sub-lime, Or heaven and earth in

2. A
3. But
4. To

thousand years are


our brief life's a
us, 0 Lord, the

'or - der stood,


in their flight, With Thee but as a fleet - ing day;
shadowy dream, A pass-ing thought that soon is o'er,
wis - dom give, Each pass-ing mo-ment so
to spend

(g!t~ IF F IE ~r I ~
!~

~~;Wg ilJll

~iT-

Be - fore the birth of an-cient time, From ev - er Past, pres-ent, fu - ture, to Thy sight At
once their
That fades with morning's ear-liest beam, And fills the
That we at length with Thee may live, Where life and

!!lL

last - ing Thou art God.


var-ious scenes dis-play.
mus - ing mind no more.
bliss shall nev - er end.

r--._

.~ lQ FI~J pflft

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

80

Holy as Thou, 0 Lord


Massachusetts. L.M.

CHARLES WESLEY

1.
2.
3.
4.

HAROLD A. Mn.LER, 1939

Ho - ly as Thou, 0
And when Thy pu - ri Sole, self- ex - ist - ing
Thy power un - e- qualed

--!'-

Lord,
ty
God
we

is none;
we share,
and Lord,
con-fess

Thy ho - Ii - ness is all Thine own;


Thy brightest glo - ry, we de - clare;
By all Thy heaven-Iy hosts a - dored,
Es - tab-lished on the rock of peace;
-6>- ~
(2'
;9'

A
drop of that un And, hum-bled in - to
Let all on earth bow
The rock that nev - er

j--,I

I~"

bound-ed
noth - ing,
down to
shall re -

sea Is ours- a
own, Most ho -ly,
Thee, And own Thy
move, The rock of

drop de-rived from Thee.


pure is God a -lone.
peer-less maj - es - ty.
pure, ai-might - y love.

j:-"I

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

65

-i'?-'

GOD THE FATHER-ABIDING PRESENCE

81

0 God, Our Help


St. Anne. C.M.
Probably by WILLIAM CROFT, 1708

ISAAC WATTS, 1719

---

-.-

---

1. 0
God, our help in
2. Un - der the shad - ow
3. Be - fore the hills in

4. A
5. 0

thou-sand a - ges,
God, our help in

a - ges past, Our


of Thy throne Still
or - der stood, Or
in Thy sight, Are
a - ges past, Our

-.- ---

~ I r fEll f
@a I ~ j 0 j I?

hope for years to come,


may we dwell se - cure;
earth re-ceived her frame,
like
an eve - ning gone;
hope for years to come;

F?fl99FF r FIf-l
=f=F---

Jed I AI i- gO

shel - ter from the storm - y


Our
fi - cient is Thine arm a Suf
From
ev - er - last - ing Thou art
Short as the watch that ends the
Thou our guide while life shall
Be

blast, And
lone, And
God, To
night, Belast,
And

our
e - ter our de - fense
end -less years
fore the ris our
e - ter -

82

a I ~:

II

nal homel
is sure.
the same.
ing sun.
nal home I

Beneath Thy Wing


Blackburn. L.M.

ANNA L. WARING

9t3. ~jdl: lta i I


1. Be-neath Thy wing, 0
2. With strong desire, I
3. My place of low -ly
4. In faith and pa-tience

God, I
rest,
here can stay
serv - ice, too,
is
re - pose,

Un - der Thy
To see Thy
Be-neath that
In faith and

rtag J

HAy AITlCtN

IgJ

shad - ow safe -ly lie,


love its work complete;
sheltering wing I see;
rest my strength shall be;

- j:---

_I~ -~I,~,n
By Thine own strength in peace pos - sest, While dread-ed e - viis pass me by.
Here can I wait a long de - lay, Re - pos - ing at
my Sav-iour's feet.
For all the work I have to
do, Is done through strengthening trust in Thee.
And, when Thy joy the church o'er - flows, I
know that it
will vis - it me.

-~I :J:

~1i Ef fir

:e=

~~.- ~~ ~-,..,
'. ~-

IFF I~,r-lttFt1f:t .f1 f-fEtu


Ir- I

-f2-

.... i

-9-

66

PROVIDENCE OF GOD

83

God of My Life
Uxbridge. L.M.
LOWELL MASON, 1830

CHARLES WESLEY (17071788)

-.r
of
all
do
rest

"my life, whose gra-cious power Through va-ried scenes my soul hath led,
my ways Thy hand I
own, Thy
rul-ing prov-i-dence I
see;
Thy mer-cies close me round I For - ev - er be Thy name a - dored;
be-neath Thy kind -Iy shade; My
griefs ex - pire, my trou-bles cease;

~.~ dI j a , aIir J I J I WI J ~
Or turned a - side the
As - sist me still my
I
blush in all things
Thou, Lord, on whom my

fa - tal hour,
course to run,
to
a - bound;
soul is stayed,

Or
lift - ed up
And still di - rect
The sen-ant of
Wilt keep me still

i IJ J-tp
my
my
a
in

sink - ing head,


paths to Thee.
gra-cious Lord.
per - fect peace.

J---

84

God Moves in a Mysterious Way


Dundee. CM.

Wn.LIAMCOWPER,1772 (17311800)

Scottish Psalter, 1615

--,r

---

1. God moves in
a mys - te - rious way His won-ders to per - form;
2. Ye
fear - ful saints, fresh cour - age take; The clouds ye so much dread
3. Judge not the Lord by
fee - ble sense, But trust Him for His grace;

4. His
pur - pos - es will
5. Blind un - be -lief
is

ri - pen fast,
sure to err,

Un - fold - ing ev - ery


And scan His work in

....
plants His
Are big with
Be - hind a
The bud may
God
is His
He

foot-steps
mer cy,
frown-ing
have a
own in -

hour;
vain;

-0-

in the sea,
and shall break
prov - i - dence
bit - ter taste,
ter - pret - er,

67

And rides up - on the


In
bless-ings on your
He hides a smil- ing
But sweet will be the
And He will make it

F I~ I fir

storm.
head.
face.
flower.
plain.

r FI A

GOD THE FATHER

85

Eternal Light
Newcastle. 8.6.8.8.6.

THOMAS BINNEY,

c. 1826

HENRY L. MORLEY,

1875

t~ 4 dJ d: ; ~ =-1=: I d I a I-i 0 U ~3 1a: 1


pure that soul must
bear the bum - ing
dark, whose mind is
that sub -lime a ho - li - ness a -

1. E

2.
3.
4.
5.

- ter - nal Light! E - ter - nal Light! How


The spir - its that sur - round Thy throne May
0
how shall I, whose na - tive sphere Is
There is
a way for man to rise To
for the sight Of
These, these pre-pare us

...... ...... .......

When, placed with - in


sure - ly that
But
Be - fore
the In An
of - fering and
The sons
of
ig -

..

Thy search - ing sight,


is theirs
a - lone
effa - ble
ap - pear,
a
sac - ri - fice,
no - rance and night

It shrinks
Who, un And on
A
Ho May dwell

4-

calm
nev
spir
en
ter

de - light

-- erit known
bear
er - gies,
-- nal
Light,

live,
Can
fall
A
The
un
Ad
An
Through the

en
cre
vo
e

look
world
a
cate
ter

not,
de my
ly
in

on
like
ted
with
nal

be
bliss j
dim,
bode:
bovej

but with
filed, have
na - ked
Spir - it's
the
e-

Thee.
this.
beam?
God:
Love I

---86

The King of Love My Shepherd Is


Dominus Regit Me. 8.7.8.7.

H.

W. BAKER,

1868

JOHN B. DYKES,

1. The King of

love my Shep-herd is, Whose good-ness fail - eth


2. Where streams of liv - ing wa - ter flow My
ran-somed soul He
3. Per - verse and fool- ish, oft I strayed, But
yet in love He
4. And so through all the length of days Thy
good-ness fail - eth

nev lead sought


nev -

1"-68

1868

erj
eth,
me,
erj

PROVIDENCE OF GOD
~-'

noth - ing lack if


I
am His,
And, where the ver-dant pas - tures grow,
And on His shoulder gen - tly laid,
Good Shep-herd! I would sing Thy praise

87

rr

And He
is mine for With food
ce - les - tial
And home, re - joic - ing,
With - in
Thy house for -

ever.
feed - eth.
brought me.
ev
er.

Lead Us, Heavenly Father


Dulce Carmen. 8.7.8.7.8.7.

JAMES EDMESTON,

1821

From "An Essay on The Church Plain Chant," 1782

-.-

~
I;

-;9-

1. Lead us, heaven-Iy Fa - ther, lead us O'er the world's tem-pes-tuous sea;
2. Sav-iour, breathe for-give- ness o'er us, All our weak-ness Thou dost know;
3. Spir - it of our God, de-scend-ing, Fill our hearts with heaven-Iy joy;

Guard us, guide us, keep us, feed us, For we have
Thou didst tread this earth be - fore us; Thou didst feel
Love with ev - ery pas - sion blend-ing, Plea- sure that

no help but Thee j


its keen-est woe
can nev - er cloy;

JlJJ.-

Yet pos -sess - ing Ev - ery bless-ing,


Lone and drear - y, Faint and wea - ry,
Thus pro - vid - ed, Pardoned, guid -ed,

69

If

our God our Fa - ther be.


Through the desert Thou didst go.
Noth-ing can our peace de - stroy.

GOD THE FATHER

88

God of Bethel

Dundee (French). C.M.

PHILIP DODDRIDGE, 1737, recast by JOHN LOGAN,1781

"qII i
1.
2.
3.
4.

3 ~ P Ii

Scottish Psalter, 1615

U 3 I114-OJ J J gI
-. .

0
God of Beth - el,
by whose hand
Our vows, our prayers, we now pre - sent
Through each per -plex - ing path of life
0
spread Thy cov-ering wings a - round

~,

---

-T

<7'

Thy peo - pie still are fed,


Be - fore Thy throne of grace;
Our wandering foot-steps guide;
Till
all our wanderings cease,

U dI$q a 13 I tip
-.-

J:sr I OJ.

-.-

<7'

Who through this wea - ry


pi! - grim - age Hast all our fa - thers led,
God
of
our fa - thers, be the God Of
their suc - ceed - ing race.
Give us each day our dai - Iy bread, And
rai-ment fit pro - vide.
And
at our Fa-ther's loved a - bode We
find at last Thy peace.

F 1~I~f
89

God Is the Refuge

ISAAC WATTS

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

F FttM

(1674-1748)

Rockingham Old. L.M.

EDWARD MILLER, 1790

-"I

'-'

God IS the ref - uge of


His saints, When storms of sharp dis - tress in - vade;
Loud may the trou-bled 0 - cean roar; In sa - cred peace our souls a - bide;
There is
a stream whose gen-tle flow Sup - plies the cit - y of our God,
That sa-cred stream, Thy ho -Iy word, Our grief al - lays, our fear can - trois;
Zi - on en-joys her Mon-arch's love, Se - Cure a - gainst a threatening hour;

d-

(-.1
Ere we can of - fer our complaints, Be - hold Him pres - ent
While ev - ery na - tion, ev - ery shore, Trembles, and dreads the
Life, love, and joy, still gliding through, And wa-tering our di Sweet peace Thy prom-i - ses at - ford, And give new strength to
Nor can herfirmfoun-da-tionmove, Built on Histruth,and

""""I

70

with His aid I


swell - ing tide.
vine
a - bode.
faint - ing souls.
armed with power.

---.

PROVIDENCE OF GOD

90

Now Thank We All Our God


Nun Danket. 6.7.6.7.6.6.6.6.

MARTIN RINKART, 1636


Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1858

JOHANN CRUGER, 1648


1\'\

With heart and hands and


Through all our life be
The
Fa - ther, now be

1. Now thank we all


our God
2.0
may this boun - teous God
3. All praise and thanks to
God,

---l -.-I

Who won-drous things hath done, In


With ev - er joy - fuI hearts And
The Son, and Him who reigns With

Who, from
And keep
The
one

our moth - ers'


His
us
in
e - ter - nal

With.
And
For

count-less gifts
free us from
thus it
was,

arms
grace,
God,

---

-6-'

of
all
is

love,
ills
now,

whom His world re


bless-ed
peace to
them in
high - est

es;
us;
en,

In
And

71

Hath
blessed us on
our
way
And
guide us when per - plexed,
Whom earth and heaven a
dore;

And

-*-

voic - es,
near us,
giv - en,

still
this
shall

u--

is
ours to
day.
world and the
next.
be
ev - er - more.

GOD THE FATHER

91

The Spacious Firmament


Creation. L.M.D.

JOSEPH ADDISON,

Arr. from F. J. HAYDN, 1798

1712

~#-I3:dla:~ l m~~I,:Yrlt~1
1. The spacious firm-a - ment on
high, With all the blue, e - the - real sky,
2. Soon as the evening shades pre -vail, The moon takes up the wondrous tale;
3. What though in solemn si - lence all
Move round the dark ter - res - trial ball?
r- I

And spangled heavens, a shin - ing frame, Their great 0 - rig - i - nal pro -claim.
And night-ly to the lis - tening earth Re - peats the sto -ry
of
her birth;
What though no re - al voice nor sound A - mid their ra-diant orbs be found?

~J:,

""'

Th' un-wea-ried sun from day to day Does his


While all the stars that round her burn, And all
In
rea-son's ear they all re - joice And ut -

~J

r-

Cre-a - tor's power dis-play,


the plan - ets in
their turn,
ter forth
agIo - rious voice,

---J

And pub - lish - es


to ev - ery land The work of an
al-might-y hand.
Con-firm the ti - dings as they roll, And spread the truth from pole to pole.
For -ev - er sing - ing as they shine, "The hand that made us is di-vine."

,J. ..--.

J--.
72

~.L,4IL

. - - - -- ----- - - -- -

GOD'S POWER IN NATURE

92

There Is a Book
Tallis' Ordinal. C.M.
THOMAS TALLIS (1510-1585)

JOHNKEBLE (1792-1866)

-1. There is
a book that
2. The works of God a 3. The
glo - rious sky, em 4. The
dew of heaven is
5. Thou who hast given me
____

all may read, Which heaven-Iy


bove, be - low, With - in us,
brae - ing all, Is
like the
like Thy grace; It
steals in
eyes to see, And love for
-!fL

-L-

truth im - parts;
and a - round,
Mak-er's love,
si -Ience down;
what is
fair,

-!fL

And
all the lore its schol-ars need,
Are
pag - cs
in that book, to show
Wherewith en - com-passed, great and small,
But where it falls, the
fa - vored place
Give me
a heart to find out Thee,

Pure eyes and Christ - ian hearts.


How God Him-self
is found.
peace and or - der move.
In
By
rich - est fruits is known.
And read Thee ev - ery-where.

Choir Tune
Fa-burden by GEOFFREY SHAW

Melody in Tenor

Reprinted by permission of the Faith Press, Ltd. from liThe Tenor Tune Book!'

73

GOD THE FATH'ER

93

I Sing the Mighty Power


Varina. C.M.D.

ISAAC WATTS (1674-1748)

1. I
sing
2. I
sing
3. There's not

G . F . ROOT (1820-1895)

the might - y power of God, That made the moun-tains rise,


the good-ness of
the Lord, That filled the earth with food;
a plant or flower be - low But makes Thy glo - ries known;

--

F
.,
...,-

That spread the flow - ing seas


a-broad,
He fonned the crea - tures with His word,
And clouds a - rise, and tern - pests blow,

ill:

sing the wis- dom


I
Lord, how Thy won -ders
Crea-tures that bor - row

And
the loft - y skies;
And then pro-nounced them good.
By
or - der from Thy throne.

-I ~ ItEl 13-1=1 ttl

that or-dained The sun


to rule the
are dis-played Wher-e'er
I turn my
life from Thee Are
sub - ject to Thy

day;
eye I
care;

.....


The moon shines full
at
His com-mand, And
If
I
sur - vey the ground I tread, Or
There's not
a place where we can flee
But

74

all the stars 0 - bey.


gaze up - on
the sky I
God is pres - ent there.

GOD'S POWER IN NATURE

94

All Beautiful the March of Days


Shackelford. C.M.D.
FREDERICK H. CHEESWRIGHT, 1889

FRANCES WmTMARSH W,LE (1878-1912)

-.-I !

beau - ti - ful the march of days, As


sea - sons come and go;
2. O'er white ex - pan - ses spar - kling pure The ra - diant morns un - fold;
Thou from whose un - fath-omed law
The year in beau - ty flows,
3. 0

.-

-~-

-#-

- , _

...

-61-.

The hand that shaped the rose hath wrought The crys - tal
of
the
The sol- emn splen-dors
of
the night Burn bright - er through the
vi - sion pass - ing by
In crys - tal and
in
Thy - self the

-0-.
snow,
cold;
rose,

Hath sent the hoar - y


frost of heaven, The flow - ing wa - ters sealed,
Life mounts in ev - ery throb-bing vein, Love deep - ens round the hearth,
Day
un - to day doth ut - ter speech, And nil(ht to night pro-claim,
~

And
And
In

....

.fIL

-#--

...---:;

laid a
si - lent love - li - ness On
hill
and wood and field.
clear - er sounds the an - gel hymn, 'Good will
to men on earth.'
ev - er - chang - ing words of light, The won - der of Thy name.

7S

GOD THE FATHER

95

The Glory of the Spring


Noel. C.M.D.
English Folk Song

THOMAS H. GILL, 1867

AIr. by ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN, 1874

1. The

glo - ry of
the spring how sweet, The new - born
0 these won - ders of Thy grace, These no - bIer
2. But
3. ere - a - tor Spir - it, work in me These won - ders

ttun IF..- --r

-- -- -.III' -- ~ ~

L-=+I

f VA F riC I r t p

What joy the hap - py


These mar-vels sweet - er
Di - vine Re - new - er,

....

@tQ I~i

life how glad;


works of Thine,
sweet of Thine;

earth to greet
far
to trace,
gra - cious - ly

I
P +d ~

~.....

t= .
p@

In
new, bright rai - ment clad.
These new births more di - vine,
Re - new this heart of mine.

I~ j
I i I ====..... qJ If. I
P

Di- vine Re-new - er, Thee


I bless; I
greet Thy go - ing
This new - born glow of faith so strong, This bloom of love so
Still let new life and strength up-spring, Still let new joy be

---

.1

forth;
fair,
given;

....

Ii love

Thee in
the
love - Ii - ness
This new - born ec - sta - sy
of song
new song to ring
And grant the glad

I
I
Used by

~f Pip ~

permis~ion

of Novello & Company, Ltd.


76

Of
Thy re - new - ed earth.
of prayer!
And fra - gran - cy
Through the new earth and heaven.

-J. J

E C .

II- ~f ~ I

GOD'S POWER IN NATURE

96

Glorious Are the Lofty Mountains


Snowdon. 8.7.8.7.
E.

ARTHUR WARREN

~$t=P3: ~: ;
-41-

HALSTEAD

pl I

= tQ

1. Glo - ri-ous are the loft - y moun-tains In

2.
3.
4.
5.

How
Oft
Sun Won -

the ear - ly morning's gleam,


those va - pors, gent -ly float -ing, Kiss the great snow- crest - ed peaks!
of old the psalm-ist Da - vid, Play - ing harp of
sol- emn sound,
set rays o'er Ju - dah's mountains Touched the clouds with heaven-ly light
drous ev - er -last - ing mountains! Sym - boIs of
J e - ho-vah's might!
:

~fF ~

~~w=
When
In
Sung
Till
There

....fL-

JtJ: $ ~

a Ij d Ppl2-1 P U

the soft glow of


the sun- shine
the splen-dor of
the moun-tains
his songs of God's pro - tec - tion
they seemed like hosts of an - gels
earth reach-es up
to heav - en,
I

.fL-

Lights them with its gold - en beam.


Our ere - a - tor sure -ly speaks.
When he
viewed the hills a - round.
Sent to guard him through the night.
There heaven first gives earth its light.

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

97

Lord of the Ocean


Omnipotence. L.M.

A. HARKER

A. W. ANDERSON

..

1. Lord of

the 0 - cean
2. Lord of the storm, su 3. Lord of the bounds of
4. 0 Sov-ereign Lord, om -

...
I

r-

vast and deep, With sovereign power Thy chil-dren keep;


preme in power, Send forth Thy light in earth's dark hour;
east and west, Speed on Thy great mil - len - nial rest
nis-cient, reign Su - preme o'er all Thy vast do-main;

)
61

-'--H

~ye.

Ttr

g70-riouS s : that reigns on high Is


lri - valed: Thy watch-ful
As flash-ing lightning speeds through space, Ad - vance Thy truth o'er all our race.
Till saints of ev - ery age and clime Be - hold Thy glo-rious form di - vine.
Let u - ni - ver - sal voic - es sing Earth's loveliest an-them to her King.
)

f*- .J

I
I
I
I
I
Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

77

...
I

(IL

.(2

-f*I

n.

GOD THE FATHER

98

On Hills and Vales of Heaven


Rose of Sharon. 7.6.7.6.0.

EUGENE ROWELL

STANLEY LEDINGTON

---

1. On
hills and vales of heav - en, Where falls no shade of
gloom,
fair;
jew - els heaven-Iy
2. With - in the man - y man - sions Are
3. The flowers of earth have per- ished, Its
have died;
glo - ries all

I'
Where all
is
But
Thou art
where all
For

peace and
glo
ry, Are won-drous flowers in bloom.
far more pre - cious Than all the treas-ures there;
joys were tran - sient No beau - ty could a - bide ;,

J.

--- - ".

---

But Thou, oh, Thou art


fair - er Than an
y flower that grows,
Most per - fect in Thy beau - ty Of
all
that heav - en knows,
But Thou art ours for - ev - er, Where life's bright riv - er flows,

@i~I+ ~ rip FIFIF ~ J PIF


Our
Ii - ly
Our pearl of
Our
Ii - ly

of the
val price for - ev
of the
val -

ley
er,
ley

And
And
And

Shar - on's fade - less rose.


Shar - on's fade - less rose.
Shar - on's fade - less rose.

Sfis FI FIf E PF

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

78

JESUS CHRIST-HIS INCARNATION AND ADVENT

It Came Upon the Midnight Clear


Carol. C.M.D.
EDMUND

H.

SEARS,

1850

RICHARD

S.

WILLIS,

1850

1. It

came up - on the mid - night clear, That glo-rious song of


old,
2. Still through the clo- yen skies they come, With peace-ful wings un - furled,
3. And ye, be - neath life's crushing load, Whose forms are bend-ing low,

l/I

an - gels bend- ing near the earth To touch their harps of


still their heavenly mu - sic floats O'er all the wea - ry
toil
a - long the climb - ing way With pain - ful steps and

"Peace on
A - bove its
Look now! for

""

gold:
world;
slow-

earth, good will to men, From heaven's all-gra- cious King;"


sad and low - Iy plains They bend on hoy -ering wing,
glad and gold - en hours Come swift -lyon
the wing;

h:J

~-.-

n-

tth- ~ r &4Fdftl e lr e r b ff~n


The world in sol - emn still - ness lay, To hear the
And ev - er o'er its Ba - bel sounds The bless - ed
o rest be - side the wea - ry road, And hear the

..

79

an - gels
an - gels
an - gels

sing.
sing.
sing.
,,-....

JESUS CHRIST

100

To Us a Child of Hope Is Born


Christmas. C.M.
Arr. from

JOHN MORRISON

1. To
2. His

us
a
name shall

g~;;t"iP;;~ ~
us
a Son
ev - er - more
reign no end

The

hope
Prince

-'7- PI'i
given;
dored,
know;

is
of

HANDEl.,

born;
peace,

~ i

~f2t
101

a - bO:d be -

To
For -

Him shall the tribes of earth 0 - bey,


The Won - der - ful, the Coun - se - lor,
Jus - tice shall guard His throne a - bove,

~ ~ fttBttd
F

all the hosts of


great and might - Y

1728

r.:~t, ~

Pll

An~ce

IR

rf

J EfII
I

---

heaven,
Lord!

Him
The

all the hosts of heaven.


great and might - Y Lord!

~~-.l

_p;:.e

r F f iF"

g; ffi

a-

bO~d

be - low.

f-i F 8F1l

While Shepherds Watched Their Flocks


Winchester Old. C.M.

NAHUM TATE

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

of
the

F.

f F oj 'd~lr f f

dilia
r'Him

is
a shall

Child
be

GEORGE

(1652-1715)

-.-

While shep-herds watched their flocks by night,


"Fear not!" said he- for might - Y dread
"To
you,
in Da - vid's town this day,
"The heaven - ly Babe you there shall find
Thus spake the ser - aphj and forth-with
"All
glo - ry be
to God on high,

~i

Ff IFf r
80

ESTE'S

All seat - ed
Had seized their
Is
bom of
To
hu - man
peared
a
Ap And
to the

Psalter, 1592

on the ground,
trou - bled mindDa - vid's line,
view dis - played,
shin - ing throng
earth be peace j

~---R~
t==t f~

rFi-'-t---:~=:- MtFf#iiQi1_ONjANp;i
The
an - gel of
the Lord came
"Glad
ti - dings of great joy
I
The Sav - iour who
is Christ the
All mean -Iy wrapped in swath - ing
Of
an - gels prais - ing God on
Good will hence-forth from heaven to

-_.

down,
bring,
Lord;
bands,
high,
men,

And
To
And
And
Who
Be -

glo
you
this
in
thus
gin

- ry shone a - round.
and all man - kind.
shall be the sign:
a man - ger laid."
ad-dressed their song:
and nev - er cease I"

102

Silent Night, Holy Night


Stille Nacht. Irregular

JOSEPH MOHR, 1818


Tr. compiled from various sources

FRANZ GRUBER, 1818

.CI]:ZL1. I ~
......
fA i:i;
1.
2.
3
4.

Si
Si
Si
Si

--

lent
lent
lent
lent

night,
night,
night,
night,

ho
ho
ho
ho

Iy night,
Iy night,
Iy night,
Iy . night,

Round yon
Shep - herds
Ra - diant
With the

vir - gin moth - er and Child!


hear the
an - gels sing,
beams from Thy ho -Iy face,
an - gels
let
us sing,

Sleep in
Christ the
Je - sus,
Christ the

heav - en - Iy
Sav - iour is
Lord, at Thy
Sav - iour is

.....

:--=

I.:

-----

peace,
born,
birth,
born,

l"-

All
is
calm, all
is bright;
Dark-ness flies,
all
is light;
Son
of
God, love's pure light;
Won-drous star, lend thy light;

Ho "AI With
AI -

Iy In - fant, so ten-der and mild,


Ie - lu
ia! hail the King 1
the dawn of re - deem-ing grace,
Ie - lu
ia to
our King;

-.,.. --;-

Sleep in heav - en - Iy
Christ the Sav - iour is
Je - sus, Lord, at Thy
Christ the Sav - iour is

r-:.

""

81

t:...:-;j
peace.
born."
birth.
born.

JESUS CHRIST

103

Thou Didst Leave Thy Throne


Margaret. Irregular
TIMOTHY R. MATTHEWS, 1876

EMILY E . S. ELLIOTT, 1864

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Thou didst leave


Heav-en's arch The
fox Thou
cam When the heav -

Thy
throne
es
rang
es found rest,
est, 0 Lord,
ens shall ring,

And Thy king - Iy crown When Thou


When the
an - gels sang Pro And the birds their nest In
the
With the
liv - ing word That should
And the
Thy
an - gels sing, At

cam - est to earth


claim - ing Thy roy shade of the for set
Thy
peo com - ing to
vic -

--

b~=

for
me;
al de - gree;
est
tree;
pIe
free;
to
ry,

--

f===!'=5

Was there found no


Didst Thou come to
o Thou Son of
And with crown of
Say - ing, "Yet there is

--

I.

I IT

But
in
Beth - Ie - hem's home
But
of
low - ly
birth
But Thy couch was the sod,
But with mock - ing
scorn,
Let Thy voice call me home,

--

I e-f+~ ~
-

For Thy ho
Iy na - tiv - i
ty.
And in great - est hu - mil
ty.
i
In the des - erts of Gal - i - lee.
They
bore Thee to Cal - va - ry.
There is room at My side for thee."

room
earth,
God,
thorn,
room,

' ='

1.1

Refrain

~+~tJ

.... .

.-' - '

1-4.0 come to my heart, Lord Je - sus, There is room in myheart for Thee.
5. My heart shall re-joice, Lord J e - sus, When Thou com-est and call - est for me.

__ ~

~ If E a F f I 21= ~
Used by permission of Novello & Company, Ltd.

82

i _~

SF

e~1 f11

HIS INCARNATION AND ADVENT

104

Little Town of Bethlehem


St. Louis. 8.6.8.6.7.6.8.6.
L. H.

PHILLIPS BROOKS, 1868

1.0
lit - tIe town of
2. For Christ is born of
si - lent - ly, how
3. How
ho - ly Child of
4. 0

Beth-Ie-hem,
Ma - ryj
si-lent -ly
Beth-Ie-hem,

r-: F F

thy deep
tals sleep,
im - parts
our sin

and dream-less sleep


the
an - gels keep
to
hu - man hearts
and en - ter
in-

..
-r

- -

Yet

o
No
We
-IL-

in
thy dark streets
morn - ing stars, to ear may hear His
hear the Christ-mas
-IL-

~~----t~

~__--l!~"'"

___ -

shin geth com arl -

l:!-~

The
si Their watch
The bless Be
born

lent stars go
byj
of won-dering love.
ings of
His heaven.
in
us
to - day.

~ ~ ~A-f Eq 0-:

f~'~ pEJ

eth
er
ingj
gels
_L

---

all
the years
The hopes and fears of
And .prais - es sing to God the King,
Where meek souls will re - ceive Him still,
a - bide with us,
Oh, come to
us,

The
ev - er - last - ing
lightj
Pro - claim the
ho - ly
birth!
But
in
this world of
sin,
The great glad
ti - dings tell~...- ~_C2..'

t==EF 113

..

..

~~.-.

~~

61- '

?:T'

Are met in thee to -night.


And peace to men on earth.
The dear Christ en - ters in.
Our Lord 1m-man - u - ell

~~~J~
_ ~~~,---.-~_~-!== ~~

(.2'

Pfbfd

-I"'"

bove
mor God
out

1868

How still we see thee


lie!
And gath - ered all
a - bove,
The won - droll( gift is
given!
De - scend to
us, we prayj

A While
So
Cast

REDN~R,

r==~~~O=U

...

83

JESUS CHRIST

105

Come, All Ye Faithful

Adeste Fideles (Portuguese Hymn). Irregular, with Refrain


Anonymous. L a tin , 18th c entury
Tr. by FREDERICK OAKELEY, 1841, and others

Source unknow n, 18th century melody

..

1.0
2.
3.

come, all ye
Sing, choirs of
Yea, Lord, we

faith - ful,
gels,
an
greet Thee,

joy - ful
sing in
born this

and tri - urn - phant, 0


tion, 0
ta
ex - ul
hap - py morn - ing,

I- - '- -. I- -

-e-

~#-

'2----?2

~fi j IP;~~~-~
come ye,
sing, all
Je - sus,

ye
to

come ye to
cit- i-zens of
Thee be all
-

--.
born the King of
glo
in the
ry
now in flesh ap

Beth - Ie - hem! Come and be - hold Him,


heaven a - bove! Glo - ry to
God, all
glo - ry given; Word of the Fa ~ ther,

..

-/9-

Refrain

-,

-r--

an - gels!
high - est!
pear-ing!

come, let

....

come, let us

a - dore Him, 0

84

-us

...
1

a - dore Him,

-f

+=

~
1

1
-

,
ltd

HIS INCARNATION AND ADVENT

106

There's a Song in the Air


Christmas Song. 6.6.6.6.12.12.

JOSIAH

G. HOLLAND, 1872

KARL P . HARRINGTON, 1904

~~-&g-j~~==-=a-~==d==t1-d=J
-CO'
..,-

... - .- .

--,r

-_ _ _ _ - l - . -

,,-

-.-

a
song
in
a
tu - mult
3. In
the light
of
4. W e r e - joice
in

the
of
that
the

-al-.

-.-

1. There's
2. There's

air!
joy
stat
light,

-- . 1

' -' - - .-

~-

-<9-

There's a
O'er the
Lie
the
And
we

stat
won a ech -

in
the
sky!
der - ful birth,
ges
im - peatled;
a
the song

~:

-f/L

~Lqj[1
-----. . .- -1'#-.

-..

There's a
For
the
And
that
That comes

--- .

moth - er's deep


vir - gin's sweet
song from
a down through the

the
stat rains
the
stat rains
ery heatth is
we shout to

prayer
boy
fat
night

And

I FJ

,,-

by's
of
ver
en

beau
beau
beau
van

low
cry!
the earth.
the world.
Iy throng.

d I f4

j I
~
--.- ;.I

the
the
the
e

--- - --ti
ti
ti
gel

- -

ful
ful
ful
they

-6-

sing,
sing,
sing
bring,

r
In

And
a
ba Is
the Lord
Has swept 0
From the heav -

its
fire while
its
fire while
a - flame, and
the
love - Iy

:
For
For

-8-

d-.lEFI t2itl~a- ---~ 1--1 FI

--,,And
Aye!
Ev
Aye!

the man the man the homes


we greet

ger
ger
of
in

of
of
the
His

-1'--

::j

,!

I :

Beth - Ie Beth - Ie na - tions


cra - dIe

hem
hem
that
our

-J- -,; ~~
II r-r

Words used by permission of Charles Scribner's Sons.


Copyright, Karl P. Harrington; used by permission.

85

era
era
Je
Sav

dIes
dIes
sus
iour

a
a
is
and

King
King
King
King

11

JESUS CHRIST

107

We Three Kings of Orient


Kings of Orient. 8.8.8.6. With Refrain

JOHN H . HOPKINS, 1857

- -==m
~~
-

1't-3 ------t- -

We three kings
Born a King
Frank- in - cense
Myrrh is mine;
S. Glo - rious now

Field and foun


King for - ev
Prayer and prais
Sor - rowing, sigh
AI
Ie - lu

Refrain

-..j

~-l==
~

~~~~ I :J
-~ f-~~ 4II-----l=
~===;
- S==-J-- _-Tr
:''=~=
. - ,.- "' _ _-'-. --'411-"~711-"--'
" --'--

1.
2.
3.
4.

-.---

JOHN H. HOPKINS, 1857

~ +'I
I
~ i'T I
of 0 - ri - ent are; Bear - ing gifts we trav-erse a - far
on Beth - le-hem's plain, Gold
I bring to crown Him a - gain,
to of - fer have I; In - cense owns a
De - i - ty nigh;
its bit - ter per-fume Breathes a life of gath-er - ing gloom:
be- hold Him a - rise, King and God and sac - ri - flce;

- tain,
- er,
- ing
- ing,
- ia,

moor and
ceas - ing
all men
bleed- ing,
AI - Ie -

moun-tain,
nev - er
rais - ing,
dy - ing,
lu - ia!

Fol - low - ing yon - der


0 - ver us
all
to
Wor - ship Him, God on
Sealed in the stone - cold
Sounds through the earth and

star.
reign.
high.
tomb.
skies.

HIS INCARNATION AND ADVENT

108

The First Noel


The First Noel. Irregular. With Refrain

Traditional

Traditional

#~~~~#td=d=tJ
i~--f~~
1 '='1
-./
'=

1. The
2. They
3. And
4. This
5. Then

first
look by
star
en -

no - el
ed
up
the light
drew nigh
tered in

an - gel did say


saw
a
star
that
same star,
the
north-west,
wise
men three,

-J.J! C._rl

.L.

~~F_9

the
and
of
to
those

Was to
Shin-ing
Three
O'er
Full

cer- tain poor


in
the
wise
men
Beth
Ie rev - er - ent-

+2-

1-'

~=fftdgg-um:~tltL!%,r=#4J=1
M'-..."i -9-= --"
I
I
shepherds in fields as
east,
be - yond
came from coun hem
it took
ly
up - on
-!L'""'

they lay;
them far,
try far;
its rest,
the knee,

'r--.L.

In
And
To
And
And

fields
to
seek
there
of -

where they
the
earth
for a king
it
did
fered there,

_11.. _ -fIl-

I - ,

lay keep-ing their sheep,


it
gave great light,
was their
in - tent,
both stop
and stay,
in
His
pres-ence,

-fL-~
-,.-

-..

~4*~g~r-t'JFHr=F~4gLfE=r
,

1=

Refrain

"='

-,..-

1""1

-----'~- (2..

r~

~~~fff=
t~J~f-~i~~-ttFI=-$r~~~
-./
1
==

On a
And
And to
Right
Their
'""' ro-

cold win-ter's
so it con fol - low the
0 - ver
the
gold,
and
--...

night
that
tin - ued both
star
wher place where
myrrh, and

-..-.d.4

was
so deep.
day
and night.
ev - er
it went.
Je
sus lay.
frank - in - cense.

JIt .
-r-

No - el,

No-

Ir---/It-

~1~J'44f:rE*E6 f~~i-Cr~-W
i
el,

No - el,

No - el,

Born

is

the

. .-

.IL.

-!L

King

of

Is
1

ra - el.

i4:=ggf-~~~
87

JESUS CHRIST

109

Come, 0 Come, Immanuel


8.8.8.8.8.8.

From the Latin, 12th century


Stanza 1 tr. by JOHN M. NEALE (1818-1866)
Stanzas 2, 3 tr. by HENRY S. COFFIN (1877-

In unison

-1~41 d-~
I

d t~*~
- '- -~-jI- =+--6::'~r-~=I--':=~=~krJ
-

-T
come, 0 come, 1m - man
come, Thou Wis - dom from
come, De - sire of
na

l. 0

2. 0
3. 0

;F

Ancient plain song, 13th century

u - el,
on high,
tions, bind

And
And
All

-,J --:l --

-1'--

l~1
,E~~
I~

--cap - tive
all things,
in
one

ran - som
or - der
peo - pIes

d==

#i3
I~

~~-3===--E---~=='-.!
Ff::==1
-~=..~~~-. -++J==ri-l...-----'~-j;!~
~~~'-.f -..,r
~-,r -. -

Is
far
heart

-'?- -

ra - el
and nigh;
and mind;

ti

That mourns in lone - ly


To
us the path of
Bid
en - vy, strife, and

J---... !

-s-

B-7-1:-r-=#:~ t=~

Un - til the Son of


And cause us
in
her
Fill the whole world with

t ....-

God
ap - pear.
ways
to
go.
heav - en's peace.
I~I
-&Ji. --

ft--

'1;
'----

ex
ile
here
knowl - edge show,
quar
rels cease;

1. - - - I

PEi : F ttl
Re - joice!
Re - joice!
Re - joice!

Re - joice! ImRe - joice! ImRe - joice! Im-

:~

"fi+F I r r' r r I a: I ewr-:+p~

~=- -

_____

.(2_.

-!L-

.~ j

~~ lk=44+dd==bd-bR~-=1fTI5U
~

man
man
man

u u u -

J~I
=L_..

-I

-----

el
el
el

Shall come
Shall come
Shall come

-.
-....
to thee,
to thee,
to thee,

~T -.,-

0
0
0

Is
Is
Is

-0--

ra - el!
ra - el!
ra - ell

HIS INCARNATION AND ADVENT

110

All My Heart This Night Rejoices


Stella (Pa rke r). 8.3.3.6.0.

PAUL GERHARDT, 1656

Tr. by

CATHE RINE WI N KWORTH,

185 8

HORATIO W . PARKER, 18 93

-=4
= 41===41- -- '~I
---;- :::L:::=L. --------j-----j-:j--::J==
~
~-,
-~~~

l~c::4:=::jj:-=-=-=:j
=---

L~~
-_____.#

--,- -

1. All
my heart this
2. Hark! a
voice from
3. Come, then, let
us

night
re - joic - es,
yon - der
man - ger,
has - ten
yon - der;

,~

-~-~==t=*

._---. -- --0
I

Far
Doth
Great

and
en
and

near,
treat:
small,

t-~

Sweet
"Flee
Kneel

est
from
in

an
woe
awe

- ;r--

As
Soft
Here

r-

I
hear,
and sweet,
let
all,

I
gel
and
and

___ I

voic
dan
won

es;
ger;
der;

.
I
~

"Christ
is
Breth - ren,
Him
Love

born," their
come; from
who with

choirs
all
love

are
that
is

sing - ing,
grieves you,
yearn - ing;

Till
You
Hail

the
are
the

air,
freed;
star,

._~_-~=--_ :~- j- J
.--J~~,,~- ~~.~-~~~:~~~~~~G'~
~~====iP:
~-_
.!. _ -;-g--;-~

r t t f-f==1

,--1.

~- -S! -i?=--===
~
~
=;~-=;-~r=.I-=
~"G'

-r-

E v e r y - where,
All
you
need
That
from
far

I
I
Now
with
I
will
Bright with

joy
is
sure - ly
hope
is

ring
give
burn

ing.
you."
ing!

,r-J i ~ ..111.. _ _~
.~~===: I=--F==-==~p==r%--F
I

(2 _ _

89

IJ

JESUS CHRIST

111

Hark! the Herald Angels Sing


Mendelssohn. 7.7.7.7.D. With Refrain
Arr. from MENDELSSOHN, 1840
by WILLIAM H . CUMMINGS, 1850

CHARLES WESLEY

~
d1

ffi ~
d--4:----; P:=~=P-S

1. Hark! the

her - aId an - gels


sing,
"Glo - ry
2. Christ, by high - est heaven a - dored, Christ the
3. Hail! the heaven-born Prince of
Peace! Hail! the

:b

". r~Is==~~
I

to the new-born King;


ev - er - last - ing Lord;
Sun of
BUghteous-nessl

I....

Peace on earth, and mer - cy


In
the man - ger born a
Life and light to all He

mild,
king,
brings,

rec - on - ciled I"


an - gels sing,
in His wings.

-J

I
Joy - ful, all ye
"Peace on earth, to
Mild He lays His

_J l ; -~-

na - tions, rise,
men good will;"
glo - ry
by,
-I'-

_IL

f2_

Join the tri - umph of the


Bid the trem-bling soul be
Born that man no more may

-.-

-~

-fL - -"-

skies;
still,
die,

-f2-

~::t:==+=--==It==~FFI==t:::- ~-I===t=-~~==t:::==t

--====--

With th' an - gel - ic


Christ on earth has
Born to raise the

_ _ _.-

~I -1~~--~-t=r-:::=3-

host pro-claim, "Christ


come to dwell, Je
sons of earth, Born

_.-

is
born
in Beth - Ie - hem I"
sus, our
1m-man - u - ell
to
give them sec - ond birth.

t=-+=- -r-- -r-~~- ..... "'1'- -1-. "----~.-1'-_ ..(2~g5.


rn---=----r-=1-i
~t==_
-b'
I
I
I
~~===-~========~+=+r,,~ t=

90

HIS INCARNATION AND ADVENT

112

As With Gladness Men of Old


Dix. 7.7.7.7.7.7.

WILLIAM C. DIX, 1861

1. As
2. As
3. As
4. Ho-

As
There
So
And,

with
with
they
1y

Arr. from

glad-ness men of old


joy - ful steps they sped
of - fered gifts most rare
Je - sus, ev - ery day

with joy they hailed its light,


to bend the knee be - fore
may we with ho - ly
joy,
when earth-ly things are past,

-~ r
So,
most gra - cious
So
may we with
All
our cost -liest
Where they need no

,f1.

r'

Did
To
At
Keep

1838

the guid - ing star be - hold,


that low - ly man - ger - bed,
that man - ger rude and bare,
us
in the nar - row way;

Lead - ing on - ward,


Him whom heaven and
Pure, and free from
Bring our ran-somed

d----:i

Lord, may we
will - ing feet
treas - ures bring,
star
to guide,

CONRAD KOCHER,

II

Ev - er - more
Ev - er seek
Christ, to Thee
Where no clouds

==-

beam- ing bright,


earth a - dore,
sin's al - loy,
souls at last

~~;

be led
to Thee.
Thy mer - cy seat.
our heaven-ly King.
Thy glo - ry hide.

J==n
~== =bEbkFdi==P=P4fg~--=~j
I

J-,
91

JESUS CHRIST

113

Angels From the Realms of Glory


Regent Square 8.7.8.7.8.7.

JAM ES MO NTGOMERY, 1819

~
.

-~

--

HENRY SMART, 1867

~.---J'~

4--

.~~---.,~-.,~----.-.,-

~--+-- ~j-~
~
- --

1. An - gels

from the
in
2. Shep-herds,
the
3. Sag - es,
leave your
4. Saints, be - fore
the

....

realms of
glo - ry,
field
a - bid - ing,
con - tern - pIa - tions,
tar bend - ing,
al

----0--

-...

- ...

Wing your flight o'er


Watch- ing o'er your
vi - sions
Bright - er
Watch - ing long
in

-~

~~==r-r
-..,who

all
the earth;
flocks by
night,
beam
a - far;
hope and
fear,

--

II

"'--4Ii

Ye,
sang
man
God with
Seek the great
Sud - den - ly

cre
a is
now
De - sire
the
Lord,

tion's sto - ry,


re - sid - ing;
of
na - tions;
de - scend - ing,

-J

ttp==~-r

#.:.id~~~
I ! H
@S
~ ~~
, g~~I~:::l
1=
i ~I
~I_'-~I~F~'
---1- 8 --'-~-:--t==J
Now
pro - claim
Yon - der shines
Ye
have seen
In
His
tern -

Mes - si - ah's
the
In - fant
His
na
tal
pIe
shall
ap

.n- -"--

Come
Come
Come
Come

and
and
and
and

~- f:

tl!._

wor
wor
wor
wor

ship,
ship,
ship,
ship,

Wor
Wor
Wor
Wor

birth;
Light;
star;
pear;

....

ship
ship
ship
ship

Come
Come
Come
Come

and
and
and
and

wor
wor
wor
wor

---'---

-"--

1IL..!._ _ fl.

Christ,
Christ,
Christ,
Christ,

-r--

the
the
the
the

new
new
new
new

ship,
ship,
ship,
ship,

born
born
born
born

King.
King.
King.
King.

= -Lr-fS~r----,-==- ~=n
r--f==+j- ~--:t-r-==~:-:r p;;tt
92

LIFE AND MINISTRY

114
ALLEN

The Hidden Years at Nazareth


Nazareth. C.M.D.
HARRY L. HARTS, 1927

EASTMAN CROSS, 1927

1. The

2. The
3. The

hid - den years at


hid - den years at
hid - den years at

Naz - a - reth! How


Naz - a-reth! How
Naz - a - reth! How

Like foun-tains flow-ing


in the dark
As
0 - pen
to the smile of God
With life and death in
bal-ance laid

-- -..

-#-

.-..

beau - ti - ful they seem,


mar-vel - ous they lie,
ra - di - ant they rise

Or
wa- ters in
a dream!
As
to the Syr - ian sky!
Be - fore a
lad's clear eyes!
~
1;;"
I I

~~11ft=~f=~-f

..,..-

f-~i~

t=

I- -

~~_.~
__~.~9~------1
~..=~J:=H::-r 11 il~ ~~
Like
As

wa - ters un - der Syr - ian stars Re - flect - ing lights a - bove,


0 - pen
to the heart of man As
to
the gen - ial
sun,
soul of youth, for - ev - er choose, For - get - ting fate or fear,

Re - peat - ing
With dreams of
To
live for

5'"

in their si - lent depths The won - der


of God's love.
high ad - ven - tur - ing, And deeds of
kind-ness done.
truth, or die with God, Who stands be - side thee here.

J. __~ _..
12....
"C]--I-- ."-$-~~

__

r-...

F
--=~
JJEq-~:::Ef= I E= f I--E=~
I

From The Abingdon Hymnal edited by Earl Enyeart Harper. Copyright 1928. By permission The
Abingdon Pre...

93

JESUS CHRIST

115

When the Lord of Love Was Here


Armstrong. 7.7.5.7.7.5.

STOPFORD BROOKE, 1881

GEORGE W. CHADWICK, 1888

~~~~
- ?==~=F=i=:~==Lj ~ ~.
__ ~
J 13
-+-~d---H~-+----r--_
---~~z;r:d
2.
3.
4.
5.

Meek
When
Lord,
Fill

the
and
He
be
us

1,-t~O----

---I-

1. When

Lord of
low - ly
walked the
ours Thy
with Thy

love was
were His
fields, He
power to
deep de -

here,
ways,
drew
keep
sire

Hap - py
From His
From the
In
the
All
the

0-.

hearts to Him were dear,


lov - ing grew His praise,
flowers, and birds, and dew,
ver - y heart
of grief,
sin - ful to
in-spire,

t.
.
~2!=tE-I;=t=;5f~~~~~~~~
-r
r

---- 1L_ -

# ~-

----

1..../1

I ----- I ~.

_L...L -

r---

I"

~~=tl+~=iHd-*=I~~&t~~~L[jJ
I
P ~...../ f!
Though His heart was
From His giv - ing,
Par - a - bles
of
in tri - aI,
And
With the Fa - ther's

---rJ;;..,L

~~r
IlL

~~

-sad;
prayer;
God;
love.
life;

f!
1
Worn and lone - ly
for
our sake,
All
the out - casts thronged to hear,
For
with - in
His heart of love
In
our meek-ness to
be wise,
Free
us from the cares that press

a~t

~-

:e

-"- ~ #LGiI--;-'

fCftr3f-i=r FFf==F====1=FE=I

t~d~-tqd=d~~=t=t:t6bt;-Mg4;&1J
."-'
'-- ---.-- #<9---.:;..:=t===....1
"-'~
Yet
He turned a - side
to
the sor - row - ful
drew
All
All
the soul of
man did
to
a And through sor - row
On
the heart of
world - Ii -

. ~~~- =--~~

make
near
move,
rise
ness,

All
To
God
To'
From

J~

r-J

n~-=--~:F

fMA=IT

the wea - ry
glad.
en - joy His care.
had His
a - bode.
our God
a - bove.
the fret and strife
IlL

-P--

-.-

--:---

F. C.

MAKER,

rt=H4F~

Copyright, 1923, by A. S. Barnes & Company. Used by permission.

116

Dear Lord and Father

JOHN G. WlUTTIER, 1872

i=~ttJ=71~
1
--- -_. -- H"

Whittier. (Rest.) 8.6.8.8.6.

j
-#-

t~~---!'o
I 1
-~-C- t- -r
--

1. Dear

2.
3.
4.
5.

1887

Lord and Fa - ther


of
man - kind,
In
sim - pIe trust like theirs who heard,
0
Sab - bath rest
by
Gal - i-lee!
thy
still dews of
qui - et - ness,
Drop
Breathe through the heats of
our de - sire,

---:

For - give
our
Be - side
the
0
calm
of
Till
all
our
Thy cool - ness

fever - ish
Syr - ian
hills
a striv - ings
and thy

(:1f$F=~-BdFF=t~r-3i*F~-F
Copyright by permission of The Psalms and Hymns Trust.

94

LIFE AND MINISTRY

7:7

ways;
sea,
bove!
cease,
balm;

I'

.--'
.....

....
-

Re
The
Where
Take
Let

E
....

....

-------j

--,r

clothe
us
in
gra
cious call
Je - sus knelt
from
our souls
sense
be dumb,

our
ing
to
the
let

-.- right
of
share
strain
flesh

ful mind,
the Lord,
with thee
and stress,
re - tire;

-_._-----:
.
fI' --+-

----

--~

....

-#-

In
Let
The
And
Speak

I f4

I-~-I -,_.!
1

pur - er lives Thy serv - ice find,


word,
us,
like them, with - out
a
si - lence of
e - ter - ni - ty,
let
our or - dered lives con - fess
through the earth-quake, wind, and fire,

117

In
deep - er rev-erence,
Rise up
and f<>l - low
by
In - ter - pret - ed
The beau - ty
of
thy
still small voice of
o

praise.
Thee.
love.
peace.
calm I

Prince of Peace, Control My Will


Flower. 7.7.7.7.
J. H. FILLMORE

Anon.

['-=r"

J=.-+-

~ ~F-4~~9'i~
1

1. Prince of Peace, con - trol


my will, Bid
this strug-gling heart be still;
2. Thou hast bought me with Thy blood, 0 - pened wide the gate to God;
3. May Thy will, not mine, be done, May Thy will and mine be one;

Bid
my fears and doubt-ings cease, Hush my spir - it
Peace, I ask, but peace must be,
Lord, in be - ing
Chase these doubtings from my heart, Now Thy per - feet

-:' ~

in - to peace.
one with Thee.
peace irn-part.

1--:-~-~-

~
..
-~~~~
-- ~_:t
1 9 - -111~~~~~.

r--. - t--

95

JESUS CHRIST

118

When I Survey the Wondrous Cross


Rockingham Old. L.M.
(First Tune)

ISAAC WATTS,

I
1.
2.
3.
4.

When
See,
Since
Were

1707

EDWARD MILLER,

1 -. 1
~
I
sur -vey the won-drous cross
from His head, His hands, His feet,
I, who was un-done and lost,
the whole realm of na - ture mine,

Id- ~

r--

-(9:

1-'

1-../1

119

count but loss, And


sor - row meet? Or
I should boast, Save
so
di - vine, De -

k4fJP=1

J~

'-'

glo - ry died,
min-gled down;
name and word;
far too small;

~ ~I=i"--.L

~~ I ~l~m
r~r
My rich- est gain I
Did e'er such love and
For - bid it, then, that
Love so a - maz - ing,

On which the Prince of


Sor - row and love flow
Have par-don through His
That were a
trib - ute
Jr-I
r l ...._

ti~:Zf* Irti1r=tdf1pr@~
I. -

1790

pour con-tempt on
thorns compose so
in
the cross of
mands my life, my

.c.---

all
my pride.
a crown?
rich
Christ my Lord.
soul, my all.

i"'1

----

....""---!I-

When I Survey the Wondrous Cross


Rockingham Old. L.M.
eChoir Tune)
Fa-burden b y

Melody in tenor

GEOFFREY SHAW

~~~~t~~
p
~

r-

~-.J

."":'"

-J..IL_

I~

I"

-61-

"

---j~~ ..j
~~I~~~

'-I

1-../

--,r
1

~.
1-../1

I:?
"'-...

-~~r"
'-r:?:T
---j.

'--

.,--

L~
:::p=t~~m~~
I~
_.r ~6

-0

Reprinted by permission of The Faith Press, Ltd., from "The Tenor Tune Book."

96

- - -- --

- - --

- - -

- -- - - - - - - - - --

-----

SUFFERINGS AND DEATH

120

When I Survey the Wondrous Cross


McCabe. L.M.
( Second Tune)
E. S.

1707

ISAAC WATTS,

WIDDEMER

1. WhenI
2. See, from
3. Since I,
4. Were the

19-

~I
My rich - est
Did e'er such
For- bid it,
Love so a -

-4

121

j- - . - 7 j -

gain I count but loss, And pour con-tempt


love and sor - row meet? Or thorns compose
then, that I should boast, Save in the cross
maz - ing, so di - vine, De-mands my life,
I,", I
...._
I

I
on all
so rich
of Christ,
my soul,

my pride.
a crown?
my Lord.
my all.

~~-- ~= ~

-:-- -:-

'Tis Midnight; and on Olives' Brow


Olives' Brow. L.M.

WILLIAM B. TAPPAN,

1822

WILLIAM B. BRADBURY,

1853

~~t~4J_~_IiI_~~~~~g
a j-vtsd-;+d I

-6>'

-..

-.-

-6>-

-1'7

-&-

-.-

-.-

1 '-I

-61-

1. 'Tis mid-night; and on 01- ives' brow

The staris dimmed that late -ly shone:


2. 'Tis mid-night; and from all re-moved, The Sav-iour wrestles lone with fears;
3. 'Tis mid-night; and for oth - ers' guilt The Man of Sor-rows weeps in blood;
4. 'Tis mid-night; and from eth - er plains Is borne the song that an - gels know;

~~fifiE
F-f~71t=I$4!=~I
S-mr-~~
I~ I
I
I
f=1

~---+- ~-~-A4tLJ-bt~t@27fF
I --Y=3=B
~ ~i'lz::;I
~61-. ~.~6I--~_1:J
_

I'

11
i~r
-&'Tis mid-night; in the gar - den, now, The suf-fering Saviour prays a - lone.
E'en that dis - ci - pIe whom He loved Heeds not His Mas-ter's grief and tears.
Yet
He who hath in an - guish knelt, Is
not for - sak- en by His God.
Un - heard by mor-tals are the strains That sweet-ly soothe the Sav-iour's woe.
~!
h i

:~--9I61-~--,---;o"'.--r------rt1-ao-;-.-----:J~~~
' _=r-~.

Iti7:"'---;-_

97

JESUS CHRIST

122

Go to Dark Gethsemane
Gethsemane. 7.7.7.7.7.7.

JAMES M ONTGOMERY, 1820

RICHARD REDHEAD, 1853

L=J --1 P
j&~~J
~~~~'E~~J~I~~~~~
.-.
-; ---:---.
-.-
oil!

-111"

Ye
that feel
the
Beat - en, bound, re There
a - dor - ing

1. Go
to
dark Geth - sem - a - ne,
2. See
Him
at
the
judg - ment hall,
3. Cal - vary's mourn - ful
moun - tain climb;

E
~-2~.
1

..

!~-~

.,.-

~--j

~--:--

rr f q
; tgLI

~==II[
~

---

tempt - er's power;


viled,
ar - raigned;
His
at
feet,

Your
See
Mark

Re
Him
that

deem
meek
mir

- er's

con
bear
cle

ly
a

flict
ing
of

see;
all;
time,

I I J ~
.--.-----J=::j

Watch
Love
God's

with
to
own

Him
one
man His
sac - ri

bit - ter
hour;
soul
sus - tained;
fice
com - plete;

- - -I

~~...

~6<
_6

griefs
a - way;
shame,
or
loss;
hear
Him cry;

-.- . -.-

I'
Learn
Learn
Learn

Turn
Shun
'It

:; j==-f-:-I
.:

of
of
of

Je
Christ
Je

.,

sus
to
sus

Christ
bear
Christ

not
not
is

from His
suf - fering,
fin - ished!,

I'I

J
-.to
the
to

.,
1

~
98

ZED
-77

pray.
cross.
die.

SUFFERINGS AND DEATH

123

There Was One Who Was Willing


Nailed to the Cross. 12.9.12.9. With Refrain

MRS.FRANK A.

BRECK

GRANT COLFAX TULLAR

~t~l; -.~
loThere was One who was will - ing
2. H e
3. I

ten - der and lov - ing


is
will cling to
my Sav - iour

;.

.;

to die
in
my stead, That a
and pa - tient with me,
While He
and nev - er
de - part- I
will

.1

~-

1.~},;

---------J
P

tr J

t.
And the path to
the cross He was
But "there's no con - dem- na - tion j" I
With a song on my lips and a

so un-worth - y might live,


soul
clean s - es my heart of
its dross,
joy - ful - ly jour - ney each day,

J .J-LJ; .~J ~.~

-~I

Refrain

=:=d. } J Iit } j ;Z-4]fu~1


~d
will- mg
.
to tread, All the sins of my life to for-give.
know I am free, For my sins are all nailed to the cross. They are nailed to the cross,
song in my heart, That my sins have been tak-en a-way.

.1 .l~J. J.~J.
1---

f=l II i-b~: #i 11.11 g ~: ~ t i ~il**e-:~


--.

They are nailed to

~ ~

the cross, 0 how much He was will- ing to bear I With what

~ ~=

E --...-

g It t: ; tdtfli ;: ~ ; r Cif I ~.

--

4L

--.

-1'-.

rit.

()

It)

I -..

an-

-..

'~,

J e-sus went

--. -- -- --. -- --

.~

............ -6J-.

to the cross! But He car-ried my sins with Him there.

Copyright, 1927, by Grant Colfax Tullar. Renewal. Used by permission.

99

JESUS CHRIST

124

Alas! and Did My Saviour Bleed?


Avon. C.M.

ISAAC WATTS, 1707

HUGH Wn.SON, c.1800

9'~' 1 1 4 ~ 1 ~ I ~ IJj r ig ~ Ij
1. A - las!
2. Was
it
3. Well might
4. Thus might
5. But drops

and did
for crimes
the sun
I hide
of grief

my Sav - iour bleed?


that I have done,
in dark-ness hide,
my blush - ing face,
can ne'er re - pay

~!I F I d pp &IH lf

va I ~

Chorus: Help me, dear Sav - iour, Thee to

my Sov-ereign die?
up - on
the tree?
his glo - ries in,
dear cross ap-pears,
of love
lowe;

tW

bC lF f Ir I

And

ev - er faith - ful

be;

j I; ~ Id ~ Ja lj a tP

Would He
A - maz When Christ
Dis - solve
Here, Lord,

And

own,

And did
He groaned
And shut
While His
The debt

de - vote that sa - cred head For


ing pi - ty! grace un-known! And
the might - y Mak - er died For
my heart in thank - ful-ness,
And
I give mrself
a - way; 'Tis

when Thou sit '- test on

125

Thy throne, 0

-..-/

such
love
man,
melt
all

worm as
I?
be - yond de - gree !
the crea-ture's, sin.
mine eyes to tears.
that I
can do.

Lord,

re - mem-ber

me.

In the Cross of Christ I Glory

JOHN BOWRING,

Rathbun. 8.7.8.7.

1825

tfiiSdJij It w +I~
1. In

the cross of
2. When the woes of
3. When the sun of
4. Bane and bless-ing,

r-

J IM ll :W1dQd

Christ I
glo - ry, Tower-ing o'er the wrecksof time;
life o'er - take me, Hopes de-ceive, and fears an - nay,
bliss is beam-ing Light and love up - on
my way,
pain and pleas-ure, By
the cross are sane - ti - fled;

-"-"J
--....

tlJ~ F $IE

J
r~~
r If ~ I -f EIE
F IU P
-/!9-

All the light


N ev - er shall
From the cross
Peace is

ITHAMAR CONKEY, 1851

sa cross
ra knows

.....

-/!9-

cred sto - ry
Gath - ers round its head sub-lime.
it glows with peace and joy.
for- sake me; La!
diance streaming Adds new Ius - ter
to the day.
no meas-ure, Joys that through all time a - bide.

~
100

SUFFERINGS AND DEATH

126

There Is a Green Hill Far Away


Horsley. C.M.

CECIL FRANCES ALEXANDER, 1848

~4Jd
~
1. There

2.
3.
4.
5.

We
He
There
0

WILLIAM HORSLEY, 1844

3 i I ~ tJL44J4 j

is
a green hill
may not know, we
died that we might
was no oth - er
dear - ly, dear -ly

far
can be
good
has

a - way,
not tell,
for -given,
e - nough
He loved!

-.-

With - out
a
What pains He
He
died to
To
pay the
And
we must

t.;.,~ gm

I
cit - y
had to
make us
price of
love Him

wall,
bear,
good,
sin;
too,

~ f ~ f I ~ F 1#5 F A ~F IP@
~ P13 3 i PIS b!:9~ i i i po
Where the dear Lord
But we
be -lieve
That we might go
He on - ly could
And trust in His

F I~

was cru - ci - fied, Who died to save us


all.
it
was for us
He hung and suf - fered there.
at
last to heaven, Saved by His pre - cious blood.
un - lock the gate Of heaven, and let
us
in.
re - deem-ing blood, And
try His works to
do.

FF f Iff f atf PF /WMI

127

Ride On in Majesty
St. Drostane. L.M.

HENRY H. MILMAN, 1827

1. Ride on! ride on

2. Ride on! ride on


3. Ride on! ride on
4. Ride on! ride on

in
in
in
in

maj
maj
maj
maj

es-ty!
es-ty!
es-ty!
es-ty!

Hark, all the


In
low - ly
The wing - ed
In
low - ly

tribes Ho - san - na cry;


pomp ride on
to die;
squadrons of the sky
pomp ride on
to die;

J~. ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

"'bnpa -i Ell ~&-3 -i I?~ill


o

Sav- iour meek, pur - sue Thy road


Christ, Thy tri-umphs now be - gin
Look down with sad and wondering eyes
Bow Thy meek head to mor - tal pain,

m~~~~
101

With
O'er
To
Then

.;

palms and scattered garments strowed.


cap - tive death and con-quered sin.
see the ap-proaching sac-ri-fice.
take, 0
God, Thy power, and reign.

J-

JESUS CHRIST

128
SIDNEY LANIER,

Into the Woods My Master Went


Lanier. Irregular
PETER C. LUTXIN. 1904

1880

woods my Mas - ter went,


Clean for-spent, for - spent;
woods my Mas - ter went, And He was well con - tent;

1. In - to the
2. Out of the

~~I i----t+IJ I; ;. Mil-

t tJ

01 - ives they were not blind to Him, The lit - tie gray leaves were kind to Him,
death and shame would woo Him last, From un - der the trees they drew Him last,
-fL

.fL- -fL

-f/L

-fL

;I]
The thorn tree had a mind to Him, When in - to the woods He came.
'Twas on
a tree they slew Him last, When out of the woods He came.

...

. ~:

Words used by permission of Charles Scribner's Sons.


Music used by permission of Mrs. Peter C. Lutkin.

102

SUFFERINGS AND DEATH

129

Behold the Lamb of God


St. John. 6.6.6.4.8.8.4.

MATTHEW BRIDGES, 1848

1. Be
2. Be
3. Be
4. Be

the
the
the
the

hold
hold
hold
hold

JOHN B. DYKES, 1864

Lamb of
Lamb of
Lamb of
Lamb of

o Thou for sin - ners slain,


In - to
the
sa - cred flood
All
hail, in - car - nate Word,
Wor - thy
is
He
a - lone,

God!
God!
God!
God!

r I Pi

,I

Let
Of
Thou
That

it
Thy
ev
sit

not
most
er
teth

be
pre
last
on

--

in
cious
ing
the
I

Thee
for
Wash me
Fill
us
with
One

ref pure
all
Com -

my
and
with
the

~-:n
I

r' If~r

let
clean
nev
of

B+L
FIR

.fII....

thron~

Sav - iour
make
me
love
that
An - cient

let
uge
from
ev
Thy
bless
fort - er

I
Thou hast
soul
,I
iour most
God
a -

That
My
Sav Of

vain
blood
Lord,

me
with
er
all

take,
in,
faints,
days,

,,--F
died;
cast;
blest;
bove;

/1 p~ IS
My
on - ly
me
And keep
Grant us
with
One with
the

:34
I

me
ery
ed
in

make
sin,
saints,
praise,

Thy
Till
E

All

pierc
life
ter
light

ed
be
nal
and

side.
past.
rest.
love.

P f~r=q I ~7#~
103

JESUS CHRIST

130

Sacred Head Now Wounded


Passion Chorale. 7.6.7.6.D.
HANS L. HASSLER (1564.1612)
Harmonized by J. S. BACH (1685-1750)

Authorship uncertain
Tr. by PAUL GERHARDT (16071676)
Tr. by JAMES W . ALEXANDER (1804-1859)

~4L~==J-J2
r.:...-~
- r&- r
-6J-

1. 0
2. What

3. What

gG>1

j-JI

:tLkki=$;~
~

-&-

1 '-

-&-.

sa - cred Head, now wound- ed, With grief and shame weighed down,
Thou, my Lord, hast suf - fered Was
all
for
sin - ners' gain;
Ian - guage shall I
bor - row To
thank Thee, dear - est Friend,

IriG>1$
1

I""'.

-P--

_._ r&1 ---'1

Now
Mine,
For

'--I

1
G>--

r.--

-t9~&-

1'--1

With thoms, Thine on - Iy


scom-ful - Iy
sur - round - ed
crown;
dead-Iy
mine was
the trans - gres - sion, But Thine the
pain.
this Thy
dy - ing
sor - row, Thy pit - y
with -out
end?

Ir 'J-t9-

I""'. 1

-P--

r.--

~g]n~r~ff~r~F~
-1 $j~~~T~'4\---,r FJ]g----zE=l

ik~.
rr
-.L.IhM'-i JJ:
,-t-&-

How pale
Lo,
here
o make

Thou art with


I
fall, my
me Thine for -

an - guish, With
Sav - iour! 'Tis
er; And

sore a - buse and


I
de - serve Thy
should I faint - ing

-~~

'"""

~--.

scorn!
place;
be,

-----B-5'__

-9----7-C_ -

='

61
-&-

How does
Look on
Lord, let
1

that
me
me

vis - age
with Thy
nev - er,
I

Ian - guish Which


once was bright as mom!
fa - vor, Vouch - safe to me Thy grace.
to Thee.
nev - er Out
live my love
......"
r"

d
I f=-'r-r~'

~~ftf==pL

~' E I

104

HIS RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION

131

Hail the Day That Sees Him Rise


Vienna. 7.7.7.7.
Melody from J. H . KNECHT (17521817)

CHARLES WESLEY (17071788 )

~---l--+-----,
------l-~
I
I
I c=-~--fi-1;- - - i - --;----;-----;.
-,,---;==1:==1
:J!
=:4:--:==1-----1-: - .~==I=---iii-.~L
1

2.
3.
4.

5.

-:,. ___

-I~~

~es

1. Hail

the day that


There the glo - rious
See, the heaven its
See, He lifts His
Sav - iour, part - ed

Him rise, And


tri - umph waits; Lift
Lord re - ceives! Yet
hands a - bove! See,
from our sight, High

.--

r ~ F ~F f I=p=~##~
ftF:t qudJ i W d-~ ~
-!L

~~-rr

-.-

=~

-P-

1&

Christ, a - while to
Christ hath van-quished
Though re - turn - ing
Hark! His gra - cious
Grant our hearts may

~3

....-

,n

r ~

132

mor-tals given,
death and sin;
to His throne,
lips be - stow
thith-er rise,

r: -E

En - ters now
Take the King
Still He calls
Bless-ings on
Fol-lowing Thee

There
Loose
Who
Who

'"

p. r' r I
I d-Fd- U
I

nFcr+-p:::;f FH F---f--~
-P-

-f- t-

-!L

-.-

Our Lord Is Risen


Brockham. L.M.

,~
1. Our

the gates of heaven.


of
glo - ry
in.
man - kind His own.
His church be - low.
be - yond the skies.

CHARLES WESLEY

2.
3.
4.
5.

.-#'~-

as - cend His
na - tive skies I
your heads, e - ter - nal gates!
He loves the earth He leaves;
He shows the prints of love!
a - bove yon
az - ure height,

J . CLARKE

d i 12 3 i I ~ a dISu~

Lord is ris - en
His tri - urn - phal
all your bars of
is the King of
is this King of
..fL- -!L ......

from the dead;


char - iot waits,
gold - en light,
glo - ry? Who?
glo - ry? Who?

Our
And
And
The
The

Je an wide
Lord,
Lord,

..fL-

....-.

~I

sus is gone up on high!


gels chant the sol - emn lay:
un - fold the beau-teous scene;
that all our foes o'er-came;
of glo-rious power possessed;

-#-

A
cap - tive host He joy - ful led
"Lift up yourheads,yeheaven-ly gates;
He claims these mansions as His right,
Theworld,sin, death, and hell o'er-threw;
The King of saints and an - gels, too;
).-

.1..-

To
Ye
Re And
God

the bright por - tals of the sky.


ev - er-last-ingdoors,giveway."
ceive the King of
glo - ry in.
Je - sus is
the conqueror's name.
0 - ver all,
for - ev - er blest.
-!L

...._

--+-

lOS

..fL-

~. _~

JESUS CHRIST

133

On Wings of Living Light


Jubilate. 6.6.6.6. With Refrain
HORATIO PARKER, 1894

WILLIAM WALSHAM HOW, 1872

11*1

nd ]
1. On
2. The
3. Then
4. Ye

wings
of
liv - ing
keep - ers watch - ing
rose from death's dark
chil - dren of
the

At
ear At
that
With an A - rise

light
near,
gloom,
light,

liest dawn of
day,
dread sight and sound
gels stand - ing
by,
with Him, a - rise;

f-'---i1

@....-j P
1

Came
Fell
Tri See

J
\000

P I fIEF
i

the an - gel
down
down with sud - den
um - phant o'er the
how
the Day - star

bright
fear,
tomb,
bright

And
Like
The
Is

rolled
dead
Lord
burn -

-.

the
men
of
ing

stone
to
earth
in

a - way.
the ground.
and sky.
the skies.

1f75J

Refrain

,=-"
I ~
....-'

Lift

up your heart, lift

up

your voice;

-'
Your voic - es raise with one

ac - cord

106

Re - joice; a - gain

say,

Re-joice.

fL

-I'--.fIL..

To bless and praise your ris - en

Lord.

HIS RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION

134

Christ the Lord Is Risen Today


Worgan. 7.7.7.7. With Alleluias

CHARLES WESLEY,

1739,

r --.---

----------

-.-I

1. Christ
2. Lives
3. Love's
4. Soar

and others

"-

-. .

-#-

day,
King,
done,
led,

-c.r -r

r-

~=1--'--=..
-6'I.......

the Lord is
risen to a - gain our glo-rious
re - deem - ing work is
we then where Christ has

From LYRA DAVIDICA. 1708

- ..-

---,,-IT

--

AI
AI
AI
AI

Ie
Ie
Ie
Ie

-GI-

lu
lu
lu
Iu

ia!
ia!
ia!
ia!

1---..

'-. .-.::c:.ri
---.---"- T"'.. ...::.....----. : . ,:. .- r-..- -..- --- -..- -c..r--.
~

Sons
of men
Where, 0 death,
Fought the fight,
Fol - lowing our

and
is
the
ex -

an - gels
now thy
bat - tie
alt - ed

say,
AI
sting? AI
won,
Al
Head, AI

Ie Ie Ie Ie -

Iu
Iu
Iu
Iu

1---.. ~

ia!
ia!
ia!
ia!

r=rl F F] -Egj r f;;=tj I;' ~N4


L-

..

--,r --

-..-

---

Sing, ye heavens, and earth reWhere's thy vic - tory, boast - ing
Christ hath 0 - pened Par - a Ours the cross, the grave, the

JH------
1

-- -..

"-

ply,
grave?
dise,
skies,

AI

AI
Al
AI

Ie - Iu
Ie - Iu
Ie - Iu
Ie - Iu

ia!
ia!
ia!
ia!

JESUS CHRIST

135

The Day of Resurrection


Lancashire. 7.6.7.6.D.

JOHN OF DAMASCUS , about 750


Te. by JOHN M. NEALE, 1862

HENRY SMART, 1836

1. The
day of
res - ur - rec - tion- Earth, tell
it
out
2. Our hearts be pure from
e - viI, That we may see
3. Now let the heavens be
joy - ful, Let earth her song
./L-

The pass - 0 - ver of


glad - ness,
The Lord in rays e - ter - nal
Let
the round world keep tri - umph

The
Of
And

a - broada - right
be - gin,

Jl:"

pass - 0 - ver
of
God.
res - ur - rec - tion light,
is there - in;
all that

From death to life


e - ter - nal, From this world to
the
And, lis - tening to His
ac - cents, May hear, so calm and
all things
vis - i - ble, Their notes let
In - vis - i - ble and

~~1

T+E~' ~

MtF
I

-#_

~g IA..._ tJ
-

m ~4a

Our Christ hath brought us


0
ver
His
own 'All hail!' and, hear - ing,
For Christ the Lord hath ris - en,
101.. .

"1._

..a_

108

I~

sky,
plain,
blend,

I '-'"

...j - - ........I -I d: U
--+

With hymns of
vic
to
May raise the
vic - tor
Our
joy that hath no

ry.
strain.
end.

HIS RESURRECTION AND ASCENSION

136

Come, Y e Faithful
St. Kevin. 7.6.7.6.D.

JOHN OF DAMASCUS , 8th century


Tr. by JOHN M. NEALE, 1859

1. Come, ye

the
- Ie -

God hath
From the
Who, tri

-~

..

ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN, 1872

faith - ful, raise


spring of souls
Iu - ia!" now

tri - urn - phant glad - ness;


the strain Of
to - day; Christ hath burst His pris - on;
we
cry
To
our King im - mor - tal,

brought His peo - pIe


frost and gloom of
urn - phant, burst the

.....

forth
death
bars
.q..

- --

Now re - joice, Je - ru - sa - Iem,


All
the
win - ter
of
our sins,
"AI - Ie
Iu - ial" with the Son,
~.

WeI-come
From His
"AI - Ie

-f2-

- to joy
Light and life
Of
the tomb's

from sad - ness.


have ris - en.
dark por - tal;

In

--. #-....

A-

..IL_

And with
Long and
God the

....

-f2- -G - -

true af - fec - tion


dark, is
fly - ing
Fa - ther prais - ing;
~

_ ...-...L _....
--*

in
un - wea - ried strains J e - sus'
res - ur - rec - tion.
light, to whom we give
Thanks and praise un - dy - ing.
Iu - ia!" yet
a - gain
Spir - it
rais - ing.
To the

.n.

~ ~.~

u.ed by permissioD of Novello" Company, Ltd.


1'09

JESUS CHRIST

137

Where High the Heavenly Temple Stands


Ward. L.M.

Old Scotch Melody

MICHAEL BRUCE

Arr. by

1. Where high the heaven-Iy tem-ple stands, The house of


2. He
who for men their sure- ty stood, And poured on
3. In
ev-ery pang that rends the heart, TheMan of
4. With boldness, therefore, at the throne Let us make

God not made


earth His pre Sor - rows had
all
our sor -

----

--

-4-

with hands,
cious blood,
a
part;
rows known,

Lj-

.....

A great High Priest our na - ture wears, The Guardian


Pur -sues in heaven His might-y plan, The Sav-iour
He sym- pa - thiz - es with our grief, And to the
And ask the aid of heaven-Iy power, To help us

138

LOWELL MASON, 1830

of
man-kind ap-pears.
and the Friend of man.
sui - ferer sends re - lief.
in
the e - vil hour.

Within the Veil


Within the Veil.

11.10.11.10.

FREDA HANBURY ALLEN

Anon.

-,r
1.
2.
3.
4.

"With "With "With' "With -

in
in
in
in

se - cret
match-less
veil,
that
calm
a

the veil:"
the veil,"
the veil,"
the vell,"

Be this, be-loved, thy por - tion, With - in the


for
on - ly
as thou gaz - est Up - on the
His fra-grance poured up - on thee, With - out the
thy spir - it deep -ly
an - chored, Thou walk -est

--

of
thy Lord to dwell; Be - hold - ing
Him,
beau - ty
of
His
face,
Canst thou
be - come
fra - grance shed a - broad; "With - in
the
veil,"
bove
a world of
strife; "With - in
the
veil"

I.
110

un a
His
thy

HIS PRIESTHOOD

77

til
thy face His
liv - ing rev - e hand shall tune the
soul with Him u -

glo - ry,
la - tion
mu - sic
nit - ed,

139

Thy life His love, thy lips His praise shall


Of
His great heart of love, His un - told
Which sounds on earth the praises of thy
Shall live on earth His res - ur - rec - tion

tell.
grace.
Lord.
life.

Since to the Holiest


Christ, My Life! 10.10.10.10.

C.

BUTLER STONEY

1. Since

to
when
as
4. Thus may
-*-

2. So
3. And

~4d ~

FRANK PINCOTT

the Ho- liest none may en - ter


life's sun
is
sink - ing in the
I've learned on earth the rest He
I prove
in Christ my ris - en

U d ~3d
'-..!

must for sin a show the close of


at my God's right
home, my rest a ...

~-*-

tone;
day,
hand,
bove,

~ ~

la

in
west,
gives,
Lord

Save
I
And
All

those whom
know that
here to
that He's

Ud-m~~J 1659 11

,-T
Christ is my life, my life in Christ a He
who has conquered death shall light my
Must be my coun-try and my Fa - ther When sleep of death shall wake to end-less
h

...

111

lone.
way.
land.
love.

JESUS CHRIST

140

My Blest Redeemer
Rockingham New. L.M.
LOWELL MASON, 1830

ISAAC WATTS, 1707

and my Lord,
1. My blest Re-deem-er
2. VVhat truth and love Thy bas-om fill !
3. Cold mountains and the midnight air
4. Be Thou my pat-tern; make me bear

""

_~-..

in Thy word;
du - ty
do Thy Fa-ther's will!
of Thy prayer;
fer - vor
gra-cious Un - age here;

But
in Thy life the law ap-pears,
Such zeal, and truth, and love di - vine,
The
des - ert Thy temp - ta-tions knew,
Then God, the Judge, shall own my name
-#-

I
read my
VVhatzeal to
VVit-nessed the
More of Thy

Drawn out in liv - ing char-ac - ters.


I
would transcribe, and make them mine.
Thy
con-flict, and Thy vic - tory, too.
A - mong the fol-Iowers of the Lamb.

-f/L-

""

~Ff=}r~FpbWfl
141

We May Not Climb


Serenity. C.M.
Arr. from WM . V . WALLACE, 1836, by U. C. BUMAP

JOHN G. WHITTIER, 1806

~~~.-tidl.J~id
1. VVe may not
climb the heaven-Iy steeps
2. But warm, sweet, ten - der, e - ven
yet
3. The heal - ing
of
the seam-less dress
4. 0
Lord and
Mas - ter of us
all,

To bring the Sav-iour


A pres-ent help is
Is
by our beds of
VVhate'er our name or

down;
He;
pain;
sign,

~:rr l ~E~tI
~~-I
d~
j.~$$=t=
: P=:I ==liE
=r=:~;=~t@=k-9;tg
In vain
And faith
VV e touch
VVe own

we search the low - est deeps,


has yet
its 01 - i-vet,
Him in life's throng and press,
Thy sway, we hear Thy call,
.~.

For Him
And love
And we
VVe test

~~~:-~~~~rJF
-GJ-

112

I j~U

no depths can d)own.


its Gal - i-lee.
are whole a - gain.
our lives by Thine!

r+ ftES
~

HIS LOVE AND SYMPATHY

142

Love Divine
Beecher. 8.7.8.7.D.

CHARLES WESLEY, 1747

JOHN ZUNDEL, 1870

~i~Uilg~tJ~u
1. Love di - vine, all loves
2. Breathe, 0 breathe Thy lov 3. Come, Al- might - Y
to
4. Fin - ish, then, Thy new

ex - cel- ling, Joy


ing Spir - it
In de - liv - er,
Let
ere - a - tion; Pure

us Thy hum - ble dwell-ing,


Fix in
Let us all in Thee in - her - it,
Sud-den - ly re - tum, and nev - er,
Let us see Thy great sal - va - tion

of heaven, to earth come down;


to
ev - ery trou-bled breast I
us all Thy grace re - ceive;
and spot-less
let us be;

All Thy faith- ful


Let us find the
Nev- er-moreThy
Per - feet - ly re -

"-

.fL-

mer - cies crown!


prom - ised rest;
tern - pies leave.
stored in Thee:

----

all com-pas-sion,
Je - sus, Thou art
Take
a - way our bent to sin-ning;
Thee we would be
al - ways blessing,
Changed from glo - ry
in - to glo - ry,
.fL-

-fIL-

____

Pure, un-bound-ed love


Al - pha and 0 - me Serve Thee as Thy hosts
Till
in heaven we take

Thou art;
ga be;
a - bove,
our place,

~~

Vis End
Pray,
Till

it
us with Thy
of faith, as
its
and praise Thee with we cast our crowns

sal - va - tion,
be - gin - ning,
out ceas - ing,
be - fore Thee,

En - ter ev - ery trem - bling heart.


Set our hearts at
lib - er - ty.
G10 - ry
in Thy per - fect love.
Lost in won-der, love, and praise.

-e:113

---.

JESUS CHRIST

143

The Wonders of Redeeming Love


Woodland. CM.

NATHANIEL D. GOULD, 1832


Altered

R.F.COTTRELL,1886

-:

-41-

won
gives
now
knows
love

The
He
And
He
5. His

1.
2.
3.
4.

ders
Him
be
the

of
self,
fore
frail
not

... ...

.....

will

re
His
His
ties
be

deem
life,
Fa
of
sat

... .

ing
His
ther's
our
is -

love
all,
face
frame,
fied,

Our
A
His
For
Till

... ...

-.high - est thoughts ex - ceed; The


fice.
For
sin - less Sac - ri
pre - cious blood He pleads; For
grief; Our
He
has borne our
sees The
He
in glo - ry

of God
Son
man
He drains
those who seek
great High Priest
faith - ful ones

....

~:

comes from
a - bove,
cup
of gall,
the
the throne of grace,
once felt
the same,
for whom He died,

... ... .

FW: t u pI a: I il IH: t iii fUI


The Son of God comes from
For man He drains the cup
For those who seek the throne
Our great High Priest once felt
The faith - ful ones for whom
-

144

...

...

# .

;-ww:-u
1.

-....

bove
gall,
grace
same,
died

For
sin - ful man to bleed.
For
man the vic - tim dies.
His
love still in - ter - cedes.
And
He can send re - lief.
From sin for - ev - er
free.

... I"'"

o Love Divine, That Stooped to Share


York. LM.
EDWIN BARNES, 1886

OLIVER W. HOLMES, 18S!)

2.
3.
4.

aof
of
the
He

Atd

artl~ ad sm d lJ

!,..ol
0
love di - vine, that stooped to share
Though long the wea - ry way we tread,
When drooping pleas-ure turns to grief,
On Thee we fling our bur-dening woe,

... .... ..

Our
And
And
0

sharp-est pang, our bit-terest tear!


sor - row crown each lin-gering year,
trembling faith is changed to fear,
Love di - vine, for - ev - er dear;

o-.Jl.. . .

./L-

114

HIS LOVE AND SYMPATHY

On Thee we cast each earth - born care; We smile at pain while Thou art near.
No path we shun, no darkness dread; Our hearts still whispering, "Thou art near I"
The mur-muring wind, the quiv-ering leaf, Shall soft - ly tell us, "Thou art near I"
Con - tent to suf - fer while we know, Liv - ing and dy - ing, Thou art near 1

d1M Ef If f
o

145

r Iriff E11th

Love That Wilt Not Let Me Go


St. Margaret. 8.8.8.8.6.
ALBERT L. PEACE, 1885

GEORGE MATHESON, 1882

1.
2.
3.
4.

0
0
0
0

Love
Light
Joy
Cross

Thee;
Thee;
Thee;
Thee;

that wilt not let me go,


that fol-lowest all my way,
that seek-est me through pain,
that lift-est
up my head,

give
I
My heart
trace
I
I
lay

Thee
re the
in

I
I
I
I

rest my wea - ry soul in


yield my flick-ering torch to
can - not close my heart to
dare not ask to fiy from

)_. L.t

back the life


I
stores its
bor - rowed
rain - bow through the
dust life's glo - ry

.... ....

Thine 0 - cean depths its fiow May rich - er,


Thy sun-shine's blaze its day May bright - er,
the prom - ise is
not vain That mom shall
the ground there blos-soms red Life that shall

115

owe,
ray,
rain,
dead,

That
That
And
And

full - er
fair - er
tear -less
end - less

be.
be.
be.
be.

JESUS CHRIST

146

Jesus, Thy Boundless Love to Me


Pater Omnium. S.S.S.S.S.S.
H.

P . GERHARDT

J. E . HOLMES, 1875

brp-

J e - sus, Thy boundless love to me

No thought can reach, no


2. 0 grant that noth - ing in my soul May dwell, but Thy pure
3. 0 Love, how cheer-ing is Thy ray I All pain be -fore Thy
4. In suf-fering be Thy love my peace, In weakness be Thy
1.

.....

tongue de-clare j
love a -lone j
pres-ence flies j
love my power;

-6r'

o
o

knit my thank - ful tart to Thee,


may Thy love pos - sess me whole,
Care, an-guish, sor - row, melt a - way,
And when the storms of life shall cease,

And reign with-out


a
ri - val there;
My joy, my treas-ure, and my crown;
Where'erThy heal - ingbeams a - rise;
Je - sus, in that im - por - tant hour,
./fL

Thine whol-ly, Thine a All coldness from my


o Je-sus, noth-ing
In death, as life, be

147

ilone

I am; Lord, with Thy


heart re-move; May ev - ery
may I see--Noth-ing de Thou myGuide, And save me,

love my
act, word,
sire, or
who for

heart in-flame.
thought, be love.
seek, but Thee.
me hast died.

Dear Saviour, We Would Know


Collegedale. C.M,

Anon.

HAROLD

1. Dear Sav-iour, we would know Thy love


2. Fain would we strike the gold - en harp, And
3. Then leave us not in this dark world, As

J:

Copyright, 1940, by Review iii Herald Publishing Assn.

116

A.

MILLER,

1939

knows;

HIS LOVE AND SYMPATHY

From thence sal - va - tion flows.


Would sing what grace hath done.
Come, Je - sus, quick - ly come I

For
us it
led Thee once to
die;
And at Thy feet, while bend - ing low,
to
Thy - self,
Come, Lord, and take us

-#-

-6}-

148
(II"

1. 0
love
2. Stronger
3. God on 4. 0
that

di His
ly
I

'-I

vine, how
love than
knows the
could for -

I
sweet thou art! When shall I
death or hell; Its
rich - es
love of God; 0
that it
ev - er sit With Mar - y

find my
are un now were
at
the

will - ing heart


search-a - ble:
shed a-broad
Master's feet!

1,-

, J
1
~

tak - en up
first - born sons
this
poor ston this
my hap -

I
L

All
The
In
Be

J. FOSTER

r-'

J..

t)

-6}-

Pembroke. 8.8.6.8.8.6.
I

-I'--

Love Divine, How Sweet Thou Art!

CHARLItS WESLEY

It)

-#-

by thee?
of light
y heart I
py choice;

I
thirst, I
De - sire in
For love I
My on - ly
_ JLI",......I _

faint, I
vain its
sigh, for
care, de -

die
to
depths to
love
I
light, and

prove
see;
pine;
bliss,

J~

The great - ness of


re They can - not reach the
This on - ly por - tion,
My joy, my heaven on
-I'--

deem - ing love,


mys - ter - y,
Lord, be mineearth, be this,

-J
117

The love
of Christ
to me.
The length, and breadth, and height.
Be
mine this bet - ter part I
To
hear the Bride-groom's voice.

JESUS CHRIST

149

Gift of God, We Praise Thee


Donum Dei. 7.6.7.6.

GRACE ELMA UHLBR

1. 0
2. 0
3. 0

LATHAM TRUE

Gift
Gift
Gift

of God,
of God,
of God,

we
we
we

praise Thee,
take Thee
give Thee

That ev - er Thou didst come


To
be our all in
all;
Our-selves, Thine own to
be;

-6'-:

~,~ a I

r/ d pm

i 191$ ,g

3 ~JIJdl

To guide our way-ward


foot - steps Back
to the Fa - ther's home.
We know Thou art suf - fi
cient What - ev - er may be - fall.
Ac - cept us,
save and
keep
us Through-out e - ter - ni - ty.

~-I'-

150

How Sweet the Name!


St. Peter. C.M.

JOHN NEWTON.

1779

ALEXANDER

J e - sus sounds In
spir - it whole, And
3. Dear name, the rock on which I build, My
4. J e - sus I my Shep-herd, Guardian, Friend, My
5. Weak is' the ef - fort
of my heart, And
1. How sweet the name of
2. It
makes the wound-ed

It
'Tis
My
My
But

soothes his
man - na
nev - er Lord, my
when I

sor - rows,
to the
fail - ing
life, my
see Thee

.-

R.

REINAGLE.

CJ
a

be - liev - er's earl


calms the trou - bled breast;
shield and hid - ing place,
Proph-et, Priest, and King I
cold my warm - est thought;

.-

heals his wounds, And drives a - way his


hun - gry soul, And to the wea - ry,
treas-ury, filled With boundless stores of
way, my endl Ac - cept the praise I
as Thou art, I'll praise Thee as
I

118

1836

fear.
rest.
grace.
bring.
ought.

HIS LOVE AND SYMPATHY

151

Love Divine, What Hast Thou Done!


Stella. (English). 8.8.8.8.8.8.
Old Melody: arr. in "Easy Hymn Tunes," 1851

CHARLES WESLEY (1707-1788)

1.0
2. Is
3. Be

-fL

Love
eru
hold

di - vine, what
ci - fled for
ye
Him, all

Thou done!
and you,
pass by,

Th' in - ear - nate


To
bring
us
The
bleed - ing

~---.

hath died
God
els baek
reb
Prinee of life

for me! The Fa - ther's well - be - lov


ed Son
to God; Be - lieve, be-lieve the ree
ord true,
andpeaee! Come, sin - ners, see your Sav - iour die,

---

6i

all
all
say,

my
are
was

1"

....

iJ

'--

Bore
Ye
And

hast
me
that

sins
up - on
bought with Je
er grief
ev

the tree!
sus' blood;
like His?

The
Par
Come,

Son
don
feel

of
for
with

---.
~

God for me
all flows from
His blood
me

-1L-

hathdiedj
His side;
ap-pliedj

My Lord, my
My Lord, my
My Lord, my

-1L-

.fIL

-61-

119

-fL

Love,
Love,
Love,
1---

JJi.

is
is
is

r-.
_.

eru - ei - fled:
eru - ci - fled.
eru - ci - fled.

JESUS CHRIST

152
JOSEPH GRIGG

Jesus, and Shall It Ever Be


Federal Street. L.M.

(1720-1768)

HENRY KEMBLE OLIVER,

1832

~}-U UA t2~-d ~4d ~ ahh-i=1~d+dSfJ


J e - sus, and shall
A-shamedof Je A-shamed of Te A-shamed of J e 5. A-shamed of J e 6. Till then- nOl' is

1.
2.
3.
4.

.(2.

it
sus!
sus!
sus!
sus!
my

ev - er be,
soon-er far
just as soon
that dear Friend
yes, I may
boast-ing vain-

.rJ

A mor - tal man a-shamed of Thee?


Let eve-ningblush to own a star;
Let mid-night be
a-shamed of noon;
On whom my hopes of heaven de - pend!
When I've no guilt to wash a - way;
Till then I boast a Sav - iour slain;

t' d d a1J 4r;u@ 9 did it 1,4 J I~U


A-shamed of Thee, whom an He sheds the beams of
light
'Twas midnight with my soul
No; when I blush, be
this
No tear to wipe, no
good
And 0, may this my glo

gels praise, Whose glories shine through endless days?


di - vine O'er this be-night-ed soul of mine.
till He, Bright Morning Star, bade darkness flee.
my shame That I
no more re - vere His name.
to crave, No fears to quell, no soul to save.
be, That Christ is not a-shamed of mel

-1

J-

r--

153

Come, Let Us Sing


Russia. L.M.

JAMES MONTGOMERY

(1771-1854)

~i1~~dU
'--1.
2.
3.
4.

5. L;g ':rJ

D. BORTNIANSKI,

F'

w'r-J : " Md

Fir

Adapted from

2 ft;}-j12 j
tftatt.
'--.. r..:....r..

Come, let us sing the


Slain to
re - deem us
To
Him who suf-fered
Him, en-throned by
To

~+ IF

-(9-

song
by
on
fil -

of songs-The
His blood, To
the tree, Our
ial right All

1825

IJ

---U

an - gels first be - gan the straincleanse from ev-ery sin - ful stain,
souls, at His soul's price, to gain,
power in heaven and earth pro-claim,

!i: f- hE
ii~

withlfim w",ign,

~-IF ~ If 1~-8sr=FJf f FpJ

fffd ~ 1j d dst~~ t m --r-1;~W:j- 1r-rlI


OJ

....,I

...

'-

. . .-

The hom-age which to Christ be - longs: "Wor-thy the Lamb, for He was slain!"
And make us kings and priests to God: "Wor-thy the Lamb, for He was slain!"
Blessing, and praise, and glo - ry
be:
"Wor-thy the Lamb, for He was slain!"
Hon-or, and maj - es - ty,
and might: "Wor-thy the Lamb, for He
slain!"
This song our song of songs shall be:
"Wor-thy the Lamb, for He
slain!"
-II--II-

120

HIS GLORY AND PRAISE

154

Jesus, Thou Joy of Loving Hearts

BERNARD OF CLAffiVAUX

(1091-1153)

Migdol. L.M.

Tr_ by RAy PALMER (1808-1887)

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

LOWELL MASON, 1840 (1792-1872)

..

--- - ---

Je Thy
We
Our
0

sus, Thou joy of lov - ing hearts! Thou fount


truth unchanged has ev-er stood; Thou say taste Thee, 0 Thou Liv-ing Bread, And long
rest-less spir-its yearn for Thee, Wher-e'er
J e - sus, ev - er with us stay; Make all
-II-- -19~ -f9.--19-

life! Thou light of men I


those that on Thee call;
feast up - on Thee still;
changeful lot is cast;
moments calm and bright;

of
est
to
our
our

r::,"

From the best bliss that earth im - Iparts, We tum un ----.J


filled to
them that seek Thee, Thou art good, To them that find Thee,
To
We drink of Thee, the Foun-tain-head, And thirst our souls from
Glad, when Thy gra-cious smile we see, Blest, when our faith can
Chase the dark night of sin a - way, Shedo'er the worldThy

-~~

155

Thee a - gain.
all
in all.
Thee to fill!
hold Thee fast.
ho - ly light!

.-J~~.~

for a Thousand Tongues

---

Howard. C.M.

0
for
a thou - sand
My
gra - cious Mas - ter
Je - sus, the name that
He breaks the power of
He speaks, and lis - tening
Hear Him, ye deaf; praise
.-

MRS. CUTHBERT

.----=1=
'---

~I-lii_.L..:;;j.--I

The glo - ries of


my
To spread through all the
'Tis mll - sic in
the
His blood can make the
The moum-fuI, bro - ken
Ye blind, be - hold your

'-'

77

tongues, to sing My great Re and my God, As - sist me


calms our fears, That bids our
can - celed sin, He sets the
to
His voice, New life the
Him, ye dumb-Your lo'os-ened
-II-_._"'"' I

-r

_.

CHARLES WESLEY (1707-1788)

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

:J -.-

"'"'

-"-f1L~ ~

God and King,


earth a-broad,
sin - ner's ears,
foul - est clean,
hearts re-joice,
Sav - iour come,

The
The
'Tis
His
The
And

-.----....

hon life,
blood
hum leap,

--- -.:..3--;. 79 -

tri - umphs of

-J
121

deem- er's praise!


to
pro-claim,
sor - rows ceasepris - oner free;
dead re - ceive;
tongues em-ploy;

His grace.
ors
of
Thy name.
and health, and peace.
a - vails
for me.
ble
be-lieve.
ye
for joy.

JESUS CHRIST

156

All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name!


Coronation. C.M.
( First Tune)

EDWARD PERRONl<T, 1779

OLIVER HOLDEN, 1793

-.-1. All
2. Ye
3. Let
4.0h,

hail
seed
ev
that

the
of
ery
with

power
of
Is - raePs
kin - dred,
yon
der

-fL-

- -1'-

sus'
Je
cho - sen
ev
ery
sa
cred

name!
race,
tribe,
throng

Let
Ye
On
We

-1'-- ----I'-

-1'-

-1'-

gels
an
ran - somed
this
ter His
at

6)- - '-

--,r

pros of
res feet

fall;
fall,
ball,
fall,

trate
the
trial
may

Bring
Hail
To
Join

forth
Him
Him
in

---

-1'-

roy
saves
maj
ev

the
who
all
the

-youal

es
er

di
by
ty

last

dem,
His grace,
as - cribe,
ing song,

---

---+-

..

-+---

'--

crown Him
crown Him
crown Him

Lord
Lord
Lord

of
of
of
of

all!
all!
all!
all I

Bring
Hail
To
Join
I

~~=iiJ4ErLd-~ I ,:
di
by

ty

last -

dem,
a
His grace,
as - cribe,

And
And
And
And

crown
crown
crown
crown

Him
Him
Him
Him

Lord
Lord
Lord
Lord
-!'2-

-1'-

122

forth the
Him who
Him
all
in
the

; ~ ----=1
]/!I

roy -al
saves you
maj - es ev - er -fL

i
of
of
of
of

I P II
all.
all.
all.
all.

HIS GLORY AND PRAISE

157

All Hail the Power of Jesus' Name


Miles' Lane. C.M.
( Second Tune)

EowARD PERRONET,

1779

WM. SHRUBSOLE, 1779

---1

1. All

hail
seed
ev
that

2. Ye
3. Let
4.0h,

the
of
ery
with

power
Is
kin

yon

-.-

an
ran
this
at

7"
I
gels pros - trate
somed of
the
ter
res
trial
His feet
may

of

sus'
sen
ery
cred

Je
cho
ev

- rael's
- dred,
- der

name I
race,
tribe,
throng

Let
Ye
On
We

77

fall;
fall,
ball,
fall,

Bring
Hail
To
Join

forth

the
who
all
the

Him

Him
in

roy
saves
maj
ev

..

- a1

you

- eser --

-- --

ttd

~-E1

di
by

ty

last

@#

His
as
ing

dem,
grace,
cribe,
song,

r??

And
And
And
And

crown
crown
crown
crown

Him,
Him,
Him ,
Him,

F f-

Ef

iiIiIIJ

crown
crown
crown
crown

Him,
Him,
Him,
Him,

E Egq

1":\

------

crown
crown
crown
crown

d f54

Him!
Him!
Himl
Him I

Crown
Crown
Crown
Crown

Him
Him
Him
Him

~-

..;;

123

Lord
Lord
Lord
Lord

---

of
of
of
of

all I
aliI
all I
all I

JESUS CHRIST

158

Jesus, the Very Thought of Thee


St. Agnes. C.M.

BERNARD OF CLAIRVAUX (1091-1153)


Tr. by EDWARD CASWALL (1814-1878)

JOHN B . DYKES, 1866

~- .

ver - y thought of Thee, With sweetness


2. No voice can sing, no heart can frame, Nor can the
joy of
ev - ery con - trite heart! 0
3. 0 hope of
4. But what to those who find? Ah! this N or tongue nor
joy
be Thou, As Thou our
5. Je - sus, our on - Iy
1. Je - sus, the

fills my breast;
mem -ory find
all the meek,
pen can show:
prize wilt
be;

--

-t9-

But
A
To
The
In

~. .

far Thy face to


see,
sweet-er
sweet-er sound than J e - sus' name,
those who fall, how kind Thou art!
love of
J e - sus-what it
is,
Thee be
all
our glo - ry now,

159

----

And in Thy pres - ence rest.


The Sav - iour
of man - kind.
How good to those who seek!
None but His loved ones know.
And through e - ter - ni - ty.

Majestic Sweetness Sits Enthroned


Ortonville. C.M.

SAMUEL STENNETT, 1787

THOMAS HASTINGS, 1837

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

z:;j
-19-' -19-

----

Ma - jes - tic sweet-ness sits enthroned Up - on the


No mor - tal can with Him com-pare, A - mong the
He saw me plunged in deep dis-tress, He flew to
To Him lowe my life and breath, And all the
a - bode, He brings my
To heaven, the place of His
Since from His boun - ty I
re - ceive Such proofs of

Sav-iour's
sons
of
my
re joys
I
wea - ry
love
di -

'--"

brow;
men;
lief;
have;
feet;
vine,

{9

----

His
head
Fair
er
For
me
He
makes
Shows me
Had
I

.---{9

with
is
He
me
the
a

ra
He
bore
tri
glo
thou

diant
than
the
umph
ries
sand

124

light
all
shame
0

of
hearts

is
the
ful
ver
my
to

crowned,
fair
cross,
death,
God,
give,

His
That
And
He
And
Lord,

HIS GLORY AND PRAISE

lips
with grace
fill
the heaven
car - ried all
saves me from
makes my
joy
they should all

--

-t9-..:...:?
His lips
with grace o'er - flow.
That fill
the heaven - ly
train.
And car
ried all
my
grief.
He saves
me from the
grave.
And makes my joy
plete.
com
Lord, they should all
be
Thine.

o'er - flow,
train,
- ly
my
grief,
grave,
the
com - plete,
Thine,
be

1__.1

160
JOSEPH

Thou in Whose Presence


Beloved, or Dulcimer. 11.8.11.8.
FREEMAN LEWIS (1780.1859)
Arr. by HUBERT P. MAIN (1839-1926)

SWAIN (1761-1796)

1.0
2. His
3. His
4. He

Thou in whose pres - ence my soul takes de - light,


sound of
the dul
voice, as
the
ci - mer sweet,
a
of right - eous-ness flow,
lips,
as
foun - tain
looks, and ten
thou- sands of
an
gels re - joice,

,,--..

whom in af heard through the


wa - ter the
myr - i-ads

On
Is
To
And

-P-

ruc - tion I
call,
shad - ows of death;
gar - dens of grace;
wait for His word;

My com - fort
The ce - dars
From which their
He speaks, and

by
day
of
Leb sal - va e - ter -

-I'-

-P-

-.- ,--=F=-r-*IF
;>::;I

song
in
the night,
bow
at
His feet,
Gen - tiles shall know,
filled with His voice,

My
The
And
Re

hope,
air

bask
ech

125

my
is
in
oes

and
a tion
ni -

my
non
the
ty,

:t:

rf j

:#:

sal - va - tion, my
alll
per- fumed with His breath.
the smiles
of His face.
the praise
of the Lord.

JESUS CHRIST

161

0 Could I Speak the Matchless Worth


Ariel. 8 .8.6.8.8.6.
Arr. from MOZART by
LOWELL MASON, 1836

SAMUEL MEDLEY, 1789

~-

1.0
2. I'd

I
the
the
de

could
sing
sing
the

3. I'd

4. Well,

... i

speak
the
pre
cious
char
ac light - ful

could I sound the glo - ries forth,


ran - som from the dread-ful guilt
the forms of love He wears,
all
my dear Lord will take me home,

...
match - less
blood
He
ter
He
day
will

Which
Of
Ex
And

'-..:
worth,
spilt,
bears,
come,

0
My
And
When

in my Sav - iour shine I


sin and wrath
vine I
di
alt - ed on
His throne;
I shall see
His
face;

~-

-I'~

. ----i

I'd soar
I'd sing
In
loft Then, willi

and
His
iest
my

touch the heaven -Iy strings


glo - rious right - eous-ness,
sweet - est praise,
songs of
Sav - iour, Broth - er, Friend,

And vie with


In which all I
would to
A
blest
e -

Ga
per
ev
ter

briel
fect
erni-

t:
-.. i'
while he sings
heaven-Iy dress
last - ing days
ty
I'll spend,
-I'-'./L-

oS ' ... ... ~-;-L-.s:-......

In notes

al-most di - vine,
My soul shall ev - er shine,
Make all His glo-ries known,
Tri - um - phant in His grace,

"0

In notes al- most

di - vine.
My soul shall ev - er shine.
Make all His glo - ries known.
Tri - um-phant in
His grace.

...

....

....
126

HIS GLORY AND PRAISE

162

Crown Him With Many Crowns


Diademata. S.M.D.
GEORGE

MATTHEW BRIDGES, 1851

--.r

--,r

1. Crown Him with


2. Crown Him the
3. Crown Him the
4. Crown Him the

J. ELVEY,

U I Jd

I
man - y
Lord of
Lord of
Lord of

crowns,
love!
peace!
years,

1868

The Lamb up - on His


Be - hold His hands and
Whose hand
a
scep - ter
The
Po - ten - tate
of

throne;
side,
sways
time,

~-

Hark! how the heaven-Iy


an-them drowns All
mu - sic but its own!
Those wounds, yet vis - i - ble
a - bove, In
beau - ty glo - ri - fied;
From pole to pole, that wars may cease, And all
be prayer and praise;
Cre - a - tor of the roll - ing spheres, In - ef - fa - bly sub -lime!

.1-+ IfF

r ll~f f F ~F f ~S==.af;q

t-~~i ~I_I=~
A
No
His
All

-4

wake,
an reign
hail!

my soul, and
gel
in . the
shall know no
Re - deem - er,

t=r41 f

sing
sky
end,
hail!

Of
Can
And
For

Him who died for


ful - Iy bear that
round His pierc - ed
Thou hast died for

egi I ~ I~

.....

F e ~r I d I

~ (, dB J E8-Ed

tf#ldl

And hail Him as thy match-less King Through all e - ter But down-ward bends his won-dering eye At
mys - ter - ies
Fair flowers of Par - a - dise ex - tend, Their fra-grance ev Thy praise shall nev - er, nev - er fail Through-out e - ter -

-~
127

thee;
sight,
feet
me;

ni - ty.
so great.
er sweet.
ni - ty.

JESUS CHRIST

163

There Is a Fountain
Fountain. C.M.D.

WILLIAM COWPER (17311800)

Early American melody


Arr. from LOWELL MASON ( 17921872)

-r-

'#11-

1. There is

2.
3.
4.
S.
6.

The dyThoudy E'er since


Lord, I
Therein

-..

-,.... c;;r:

Drawn from 1m - man-uel's veins;


That foun - tain in his day;
Shall nev - er lose its power,
Thy flow - ing wounds sup-ply,
Un - wor - thy though I
be,
I'll sing Thy power to save,

a foun - tain filled with blood,


ing thief re - joiced to see
ing Lamb! Thy pre - cious blood
by faith I
saw the stream
be -lieve Thou hast pre-pared,
a
no - bIer, sweet - er song,

..

iAnd

Lose all their guilt - y


sin - ners plunged be-neath that flood,
Wash all
my sins a as
he,
And there may I, though vile
Are saved, to sin no
Till
all the ran-somed church of God
I
Re- deem - ing love has been my theme, And shall be till
gold - en harp for
a blood-bought, free
For me
re - ward, A
ran-somed from the
When this poor lisp - ing, stam-mering tongue Is

stains,
way,
more,
die,
me!
grave,

Lose all their guilt - y


Wash all
my sins
a
Are saved, to
sin
no
And shall
be till
I
A
gold - en harp for
ran - somed from the
Is

stains;
way;
more;
die;
me!
grave;

-J- . J

stains,
way,
more,
die,
me!
grave,

Lose all their


Wash all
my
Are saved, to
And shall
be
A
gold - en
Is
ran - somed

guilt - y
sins a sin
no
till
I
harp for
from the

-6)_.

"
1+.

=C{~

- ;~.

ItJ

-#11-

And sin - ners plunged be-neath that flood,


And there may I, though vile
as he,
Till
all the ran-somed church of God
Re - deem - ing love has been my theme,
For me
a blood-bought, free re - ward,
When this poor lisp - ing, stanlIDering tongue
~ ~. ~
~ -~

...

.,..

_.

128

Lose all their guilt - y


Wash all
my sins a Are saved, to sin no
And shall be till
I
A
gold - en harp for
Is
ran-somed from the

-..
I

.... -.- I

stains.
way.
more.
die.
me!
grave.

I
I

HIS GLORY AND PRAISE

164
FRANCES

Saviour, Precious Saviour


Greenland. 7.6.7.6.0.

R.

1.0
2.0
3. In
4.0

HAVERGAL.

J . MICHAEL HAYDN (1737-1806)

1870

Sav - iour, pre - cious Sav sal - va of


bring - er
Thee all full - ness dwell grant the con - sum - ma -

iour,
tion,
eth,
tion

Whom yet un - seen we love,


Who won-drous - ly hast wrought,
All grace and power di - vine;
Of
this our song a - bove,

6!

vor,
- tion

0
name of might and fa
la
Thy - self the rev - e
The
glo - ry that ex - cell In
end-less ad
0
ra -

wor-ship Thee,
We
wor-ship Thee,
We
We
wor-ship Thee,
Then shall we praise

-r

We praise Thee, and


We praise Thee, and
We praise Thee, and
And
ev - er- more

eth,
tion,
-#-

All
oth Of
love
0
Son
And ev -#-

er names a - bovel
be - yond our thought,
of God,
is Thine;
er - last - ing love;

--.
we
we
we
and

bless
bless
bless
bless
I

Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
Thee
I

To Thee,
To Thee,
To Thee,
Where per -

--,
can
con
can
con

- fess
- fess
- fess
- fess

,d
5

Thee
Thee
Thee
Thee

-.
1

129

Our
Our
Our
Our

0
0
0
feet

ho - ly
gra-cious
glo -rious
Sav-iour

Christ,
Christ,
Christ,
prais -

we
we
we
es

sing;
sing;
sing;
ring,

.
T.
Lord
Lord
Lord
and

and
and
and
our

King.
King.
King.
King.

JESUS CHRIST

165

Fairest Lord Jesus


Crusader's Hymn. 5.6.8.5.5.8.
From Schlesische Volkstieder, 1842
RICHARD S. WILLIS (1819-1900)

Arr. by

German,1677

1. Fair - est
2. Fair
are
3. Fair
is

-.

'--

Lord
the
the

-(9-

-- erer
- er

Rul
Fair
Fair

sus,
Je
mead - ows,
shine,
sun

-.-'

...

Thou of God
and
man the
0
Son!
Robed in the bloom - ing
garb
of spring;
all the twin - kling, star -ry
host;
And

-J

---

~-i I ~=U J

Pi: ;" ~

I ~~E

of
still
still

all
the
the

---

ture,
na
wood - lands,
moon - light,

----

Thee will I
cher - ish,
fair
er,
sus is
Je
sus shines bright - er,
Je

--

[r--.J

-f9-

.--+
-(9-

Thee will
I
Je - sus is
sus shines
Je

166

hon
pur
pur

--

or,
er,
er

,r--J -.-

Thou art my
Who makes the
Than all the

---

glo - ry, joy, and


woe - ful heart
to
an - gels heaven can
~.-

---

Jesus, These Eyes Have Never Seen


Beatitudo. C.M.
J. B. DYKES, 1875

RAy PALMER, 1858

1.
2.
3.
4.

crown.
sing.
boast.

Je - sus, these eyes have


I
see Thee not,
I
Like some bright dream that
Yet though I have not

nev - er seen That ra - diantform of Thine;


hear Thee not, Yet art Thou oft with me;
comes un-sought, When slum-bers o'er me roll,
seen, and still Must rest in faith a - lone,

:~ -Il- ...

::- ...

130

HIS GLORY AND PRAISE

dark be - tween Thy bless - ed


a
spot As where I
dear
fills my thought, And charms my
Lord, and will, Un - seen, but

The veil of sense hangs


And earth has ne'er so
Thine im - age ev - er
I
love Thee, dear - est

167

face and mine.


meet with Thee.
rav -ished soul.
not un-known.

Shepherd of Tender Youth


Kirby Bedon. 6.6.4.6.6.6.4.

CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA, (1) e.200

EDWARD BtlNNBTT, 1887

Tr. by HENRY M . DEXTER, 1846

'-ten - der
1. Shep - herd of
2. Thou art our ho - ly
3. Thou art the great High
4. Ev - er be Thou our

-.../

youth,
Lord,
Priest;
Guide,

Guid - ing in love and


The
all - sub - du - ing
Thou hast pre-pared the
Our
Shepherd and our

truth,
Word,
feast
pride,

J----J

Christ
Thou
While
Je

Through de - vious
of
Heal - er
Of
heaven - Iy
staff
and
Our

our tri - um - phant


didst Thy - self
a
our mor
in
tal
sus, Thou Christ
of

come Thy name to sing, Hith - er our chil-dren bring


from sin's deep dis-grace Thou mightest save our race,
calls on Thee in vainjHelpThoudostnot dis - dain,
Thy per - en - nial word, Lead us where Thou hast trod,

~ ~ ~- ~.

.fI-

--We
That
None
By

King,
base,
pain
God,

---

i'Io

i'Io)

,..,,\:,

I '-'I

"
"I
I
The earUest Christian hymn eztaDt.

131

To shout Thy praise.


And give us life.
Help from a - bove.
Make our faith strong.
~

~.

JESUS CHRIST

168

Worthy, Worthy, Is the Lamb


Worthy. 7.7.7.3. With Refrain

Anon.

1. Wor - thy, wor - thy

is the Lamb, Wor - thy, wor - thy


is the Lamb;
2. Sav - iour, let Thy king-dom come I Now the power of
sin con-sume;
3. Thus may we each mo-ment feel, Love Him, serve Him, praise Him still,

Wor - thy, wor - thy


Bring Thy blest mil
Till
we
all
on
-fII-

is
the Lamb
len - ni - um,
Zi - on's hill

That
Ho
See

was
Iy
the

slain.
Lamb.
Lamb.

.p...

-I'-

Refrain

Praise Him, hal - Ie -

Glo - ry, hal - Ie - lu - jab I

lu - jab I

-I'-

Glo - ry, hal - Ie -

Iu -

jab
-fII-

132

To

the

Lamb I

HIS GLORY AND PRAISE

169

Thou Hidden Source


Pater Omnium. 8.8.8.8.8.8.
H. J . E. HOLMES, 1875

CHARLES WESLEY

1. Thou

Source
name
all
plen -

hid - den

2. Thy might - y
3. Je - sus, my
4. In
want, my

-.J,

-.-

fi - cient love
hap - py
soul
toil, mine ease
mine a1 - might -

of
sal
in
ti

calm
va
all
ful

tion
- Thou
re

sup

pose,
is,
art,
ply;

-.-

di - vine; My help and ref a - bove; Com-fort it brings,


in pain; The med-icine of
y power; In bonds, my per -

uge
and
my
fect

-19-

Se
And
In
My

cure
joy
war,
light

I
and
my
in

am,
if
ev
er
peace; in
Sa - tan's

Thou all - sufAnd keeps I?Y


My
rest
m
weak- ness,
In

Thou
art
last - ing
loss, my
dark - est

mine,
love;
gain;
hour;

from
power
bro
lib

my foes,
and peace,
ken heart;
er - ty;

rr

From sin and


To
me, with
My
smile be grief, my
In

.IlL

grief, from
Thy dear
neath the
joy
un -

iguilt

r-

and shame; I
hide me,
name, are given
Par-don and
ty - rant's frown; In shame,my
My life in
speak - a - bIe;

133

sus, in
Thy name.
li - ness and heaven.
ry
and
my crown;
my heaven, my all.

JESUS CHRIST

170

Beyond the Starry Skies


J enldns.

S.M.D.
HAROLD A. MILLER, 1939

DANIEL TuRNER

1. Be
yond
as th' e - ter - nal hills,
the star -ry skies, Far
2. "Hail, Prince of life!" they cry, "Whose un- ex - am - pled love
3. They saw Him on
the cross, While dark'-:.ness veiled the skies;

--- ---

lEi I d:

r1 did: & I,j I~j i 1 ~ I a: I

There in
the sound-less world of light Our great Re-deem - er dwells.
Moved Thee to quit these glo - rious realms And roy - al- ties
a - bove."
And when He burst the gates of death, They saw the Con- queror rise.

.,

In
count -less ar - mies shine;
And suf - fered rude dis - dain,
His throne;
And bore Him to

A - round Him an - gels


And when He stooped to
They thr~mged His char - iot

And ev - er, in
ex - alt - ed lays, They of - fer songs di - vine.
They cast their hon - ors
at His feet, And wait - ed
in His train.
Then swept their gold - en harps and sang, "That glo - rious work is done."

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

134

HIS GLORY AND PRAISE

There Is a Name I Love

171
F.

Name. C.M.
MAy CHENEVIX-TRENCH

WHITFmLD

a
me
me
the
5. This name shall

1. There is
tells
2. It
tells
3. It
4. Je - sus,

iname

love to
Who died to
Beam-ing up The name I
A - long this

love to hear,
of
a Sav-iour's love,
of
a Fa-ther's smile
name I love so well,
shed its fra-grance still

in mine ear,
It sounds like mu - sic
of His pre-cious blood,
It tells me
It cheers me through this lit - tie while,
No saint on earth its worth can tell,
Shall sweet-Iy smooth the rug- ged hill

earth.
plea.
wild.
dear.
God.

.J

Come, Sound His Praise


Waugh. S.M.

IBAACWATTS

RALPH HARRISON

1. Come, sound His praise


2. He
formed the deeps
3. Come, wor - ship at

4. To

its worth;
me free;
set
His child;
on
love
to hear;
thom - y road,

The sweet- est name on


The sin-ner's per - fect
Through des-ert waste and
No heart con - ceive how
That leads me up
to

--172

ising

day

at - tend

a - broad,
un-known,
His throne,
His voice,

jfL

And hymns
He
gave
Come, bow
Nor dare
-!L
-!L

of
the
be pro -

sing;
glo - ry
seas their bound;
fore the Lord;
voke His
rod;

jfL

-,r
Je -. ho The waWe are
Come', like

vah is the sov - ereign God,


tery worlds are all
His own,
His work, and not
our own;
the peo - pie of
His choice,

.n
135

The
u - ni And His the
He formed us
And own your

ver - sal King.


sol - id ground.
by His word.
gra-cious God .

~.

JESUS CHRIST

173

Brother, Be Faithful
Faithful. 11.8.11.8.0.
Unknown

U. SMITH

i
1.0
2.0
3.0
4.0

broth
broth
broth
broth

er,
er,
er,
er,

1 1 - .....~""
be
be
be
be

faith
faith
faith
faith

full soon
full the
full He
full e

--

For whom we have wait - ed so long;


Pre-pared for the good and the blest,
ere - a - tion's om - nip - 0 - tent King,
Shall tell for thy faith - ful-ness now,

glo
pearl
char scat -

ri - ous home,
to
un - fold,
iot
at - tend,
ter thy tears,

And
And
And
A

....

Je
cit
soon
ter

i I 1:
sus
y
will
ni

will
of
de ty's

come,
gold,
scend,
years

./L

\;

0,
soon we shall en - ter our
Is
wait - ing its por - tals of
While Ie - gions of an - gels His
When bright smiles of gladness shall

join
in
the con - quer - or's song.
weI - come thee
in
to
thy rest.
palm wreaths, of
vic
to
ry bring.
cor
o - net gleam on thy brow.

--

.IL

0
Then,
0
0

""
~ I

-IL

broth
broth
broth
broth

er,
er,
er,
er,

be
prove
be
be

faith
faith
faith
faith

full
full
full
full

136

for
not
and
the

why should we
long
shall we
soon shalt thou
prom - ise
is

prove
stay
hear
sure,

HIS SECOND COMING

----

Un - faith-ful to Him who


wea - ri - ness here, and
In
Thy Sav-iour pro-nounce the
That waits for the faith - ful

hath shown
for - lorn,
glad word,
and mea;

iJ~'" ~

-#-

I.
in
wear ti
mor -

Such deep, such un-bound-ed and


Time's dark night of sor - row is
Well done, faith-ful serv - ant, thy
To reign with the ran-somed, im -

I ~ I del

fi - nite love- Who


We
ing
a - way,
To
is clear,
tie
And
tal and pure,
./L

died
haste
en ev

to
to
ter
er

re the
the
with

deem us His
glo
ri - ous
joy
of thy
Je - sus
a-

own.
mom.
Lord.
bide.

174
HORATIUB BONAR,

Come, Lord, and Tarry Not


Leighton. S.M.
1846

1. Come, Lord,
2. Come, for
3. Come, for

4. Come, spoil
5. Come, and

why these
Worn out by
Reap the great
Show Thy - self
Come, take the

HENRY

and tar - ry
not;
cre - a - tion groans,
the com is
ripe!
the strong man's house,
be - gin Thy reign

--

____
__

Briilg
1m

Put
Bind
Of

the
pain
him

W.

GREATOREX.

long-looked-for
tient of Thy
Thy sick - Ie
and cast him
er - last - ing

1849

day;
stay;
now;
hence;
peace;

-;9-

years of wait - ing here?


these long years of ill,
the earth;
har - vest of
strong- er than the strong,
king-dom to
Thy - self,

137

..../

why
These a Sow - er
Thy - self
Great King

..../

this
ges
and
Om of

long de - lay?
of
de -lay.
reap - er Thou.
nip - 0- tence.
righteous-ness.

JESUS CHRIST

175

Awake, Ye Saints
Zerah. C.M.

PmLIP DODDRIDGE (1702.1751)

LOWELL MASON (17921872)

mit fa JI;11 1i
1.
2.
3.
4.

li

}11lid

A - wake, ye saints, and raise your eyes, And raise your voic - es bigh;
Swift on the wings of
time it flies; Each mo - mentbrings it near;
Not man - y years their round shall run, Not man - y momings rise,
Ye wheels of na - ture, speed your course! Ye
mor - tal powers, de- cay I

A - wake, and praise that


soy ereign love That shows sal - va - tion
Then wel- come each de - clin - ing day, WeI - come each cios - ing
Ere
all
its glo - ries stand re-vealed To
our
ad - .nir - ing
Haste I till the last glad mom-ing rise That brings
e-ter-nal

nigh;
year;
eyes;
day;

A - wake, and
Then weI-come
Ere
all its
Haste I till the

praise that sov-ereign love That shows sal each


'.e - clin - ing day, Wei -come each
glo - ries stand re - vealed To
our ad last glad mom-ing rise
That brings e -

va clos mir ter -

tion nigh.
ing year.
ing eyes.
nal day.

176

Lo! He Comes

Holywood. (St. Thomas.) 8.7.8.7.8.7.


JOHN CENNlCIt and CHARLES WESLEY, 1758
J. F. WADE'S "Cantu. Diveni," 1751

~t g g U P13 #9
1.
2.
3.
4.

j I~

ai l;;p i P

Lo I He comes, with clouds descending, Once for fa - vored sin - ners slain;
Ev - ery eye shall now be - hold Him Robed in dreadful maj - es - tyl
When the sol- emn trump has sounded, Heaven and earth shall flee a - way;
Yea, a - men! let all
a - dore Thee, High on Thy e - ter - nal throne!

fj

138

HIS SECOND COMING


I

It.!

Count-less an - gels, Him at - tend - ing,


Those who set at nought and sold Him,
All
who hate Him, must, con-found-ed,
Sav - iour,take the power and glo - ry,
_ _ _ ~ ":f::.. ~. _

Hal - Ie - lu - jahl Hal - Ie - lu - jahl Je - sus


Deep - ly wail - ing, Deep-ly wail-ing, Shall the
"Come to judg-mentl Come to judgment I Come to
o
come quick-ly, 0
come quick-Iy, Claim the

c;

comes, and comes to reign.


true Mes - si - ah see I
judg-mentl Come a - way!"
king-dom for Thineownl
I

The Church Has Waited Long


Garden City. S.M.

HORATIUII BONAR (1808-1889)

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

Swell the tri - umph of His train:


Pierced, and nailed Him to the tree,
Hear the sum-mons of that dayMake Thy right-eous sen-tenceknown;
~
(IL - - i1~

U
n
I

177

The church has wait - ed


How long, 0 Lord our
Saint
aft - er saint on
We
laid them down to
We
long to hear Thy
Come, Lord, and wipe a-

HORATIO W. PARlDtR, 1890

~i
long
God,
earth,
sleep,
voice,
way

Her
ab - sent Lord
Ho - ly and true
Has lived and loved
But
not
in hope
see Thee face
To
The curse, the sin,

to
see;
and good,
and died;
for - 10m;
to
face,
the stain,

'--';

And still in lone - Ii - ness she waits, A


friend
Wilt Thou not judge Thy suffering church, Her sighs
And as they left us, one by one, We laid
We left them but to slum-ber there, Till the
To share Thy crown and glo - ry then, As
now
And make this blight - ed world of ours Thine own

--

139

- less stran-ger
and tears and
them side by
last glo - rious
we share Thy
fair world a -

she.
blood?
side.
mom.
grace.
gain.

JESUS CHRIST

178

In the Sun, and Moon, and Stars


Lubeck. 7.7.7.7.

REGINALD HEBER

1.
2.
3.
4.

J.

(1783-1826)

In
the sun, and moon, and
Soon shall 0 - cean's hoar - y
Dread a - larms shall shake the
But, though from His aw - fuI

....

---

stars,
deep,
proud,
face,

179

1.
2.
3.
4.

FREYLINGHAUSEN.

Signs and won-ders


Tossed with stronger
Pale a - mazement,
Heaven shall fade, and

11

Earth has groaned with blood - y wars,


Dark - er storms the moun- tains sweep,
And
a - mid the thun - der - cloud
Fear not, ye, His cho - sen race,

A.

1705

have ap-peared;
tem-pests, rise;
rest - less fear;
earth shall fly,

And the hearts of men have feared.


Fierc - er light-nings rend the skies.
Shall the Judge of men
ap - pear.
Your re - demp- tion draw - eth nigh.

He Reigns! the Lord, the Saviour, Reigns


Sessions. L.M.

He reigns! the Lord, the Sav-iour, reigns I Sing to His name in loft - y strains,
Deep are His coun - sels, and un - known, But grace and truth sup - port His throne;
In robes of judg - ment, 10, He comes! Shakes the wide earth, and cleaves the tombs;
His en - e- mies with wild dis - may
Fly from the sight, and shun the day;
-6- ..,......
?
..,.. . - -6n
_
..... n
n
..,..
I 1":'\
I

Let
all the saints in songs re-joice,
Though gloomy clouds His way surround,
Be - fore Him bums de- vour-ing fire,
Then lift your heads, ye saints, on high,
1 -~

17

___

-.--

~_

And in His
Jus - tice is
The mountains
And sing, for
~.

fIJ- .....
I

140

praise
their
melt,
your
-6'-

ex - alt their voice.


e - ter-nal ground.
the seas re - tire.
re-demp-tion's nigh.

"

.....

HIS SECOND COMING

180

Watchman, Tell Me
Dawning. 8.7.8.7.D.

SIDNEY S. BREWER

WILLIAM B. BRADBURY

~-::1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Watch-man, tell
me, does the mom-ing
Watch-man, see, the light is beam-ing
Watch-man, hail the light as - cend-ing
Watch-man, in
the gold - en ci - ty,
Watch-man, see, the land is near-ing,
-!L'

....

....

-1=: .... ..... .....

Of
fair Zi Brighter still
Of the grand,
Seat - ed on
With its ver -

on's glo - ry dawn?


up - on thy way;
sab - bat - ic year;
His jas - per throne,
nal fruits and flowers;

It /15: f ; fit j-.bEllJ.


.' ..........

Have the signs thatmark its com-ing


Signs through all
the earth are gleam-ing,
All
with voic - es loud pro-claim- ing
Zi - on's King, ar - rayed in beau - ty,
On, just yon - der-O how cheer-ing!
-!L' _ ....

Pi!- grim,
When the
Pi! - grim,
Thereon
Hark I the

yes I a - rise, look round thee;


Ju - bal trump-et, sound-ing,
yes,
I
see just yon - der,
sun - lit hills and mountains,
chor - al strains are ring - ing,

Gird thy brid - al robes a - round thee,


All the saints of God, now sleep-ing,
Sa - lem, too, ap -pears in grandeur,
Purl - ing streams and crys - tal foun-tains,
See the mil - lions, hear them sing - ing,
-11-'

...

141

J
1. .....;1 ifA
,T

Yet up - on
thy path-way shone?
0 - mens of
the com - ing day
That the king - dom now is near;
Reigns in peace from zone to zone;
Bloom for - ev - er
E - den's bowers.

Light is break - ing in the skies;


Shall a - wake from earth and sea
Ca - naan's glo - rious heights a - rise;
Gold - en beams se - rene -ly
glow;
Waft - ed on
the balm - yair;

r-~

Mom-ing dawns, a - rise I a - rise I


Clad in im - mor - tal - i - ty.
Towering 'neath its sun - lit skies.
On whose banks sweet flowerets blow.
Soon the pi! - grim will be there.

JESUS CHRIST

181

Ye Who Rose to Meet the Lord


Caledonia. 7.7.7.5.D.

Anon.

Scottish traditional melody

1. Ye
who
2. Would ye
3. Tones of
4. Mar - riage

rose
to
thun sup -

to meet the Lord, Ven-tured on His faith - ful word,


the end en- dure? Keep the wed - ding gar - ment pure,
der through the sky, An - gel voic - es sound- ing high,
per now pre-pared, By the guests will then be shared,

--

.....

-t9-.

-t9-.

"""-

Faint not now, for


Claim ye still the
Ech
0
still the
In
fair, right - eous

your
prom might robes

re-ward
Will
be quick - Iy
the
ise sure, Faith - ful is
sus, quick - Iy
y cry, "Je
ar-rayed, Like the Bride-groom

given.
Lordi
come I"
King.
:::---~

-61

'-'I

Faint not, al - ways watch and pray; Je - sus will no more de - lay;
Let your lamps be bum - ing bright; In God's word is beam - ing light;
Quick - Iy He'll re - tum
a - gain, With His saints He'll come to reign,
Glo - ~ to
Je - ho-vah'snamel Sound a - loud the glad ac-claim,
-~.:

~~.
yen now 'tis dawn of day;
E
Live
by faith, and not
by sightWhile all heaven will shout, "A - men!
To
the Lamb that once was slain,
.
-6}~

..-

142

Day - star beams


Crowns are your
Wel- come to
AI
Ie - Iu -

from
re Thy throne!"
bring!
ias

HIS SECOND COMING

182

'Tis Almost Time for the Lord to Come


The Breaking of the Day. 9.6.8.9. With Refrain
G. W.

G. W. SEDERQUIST

SEDERQUIST

1. 'Tis

al - most time
2. The signs fore-told
3. It must be time
4. Go quick - ly out

.....

for
in
for
in

the Lord to come, I hear


the sun and moon, In earth
the wait- ing church To cast
the streets and lanes And in

peo - pIe say jrhe


sea and sky, Apride a - way, With
broad high-way, And

.~

stars of
loud pro gird - ed
call the

the
and
her
the

6! -~

heaven are grow-ing dim,


claim to all man- kind,
loins and burn-ing lamps,
maimed, the halt, and blind,

~
~-

It
must be the breaking of the day.
The
coming of the Master draw-eth nigh.
To
look for the breaking of the day.
To be ready for the breaking of the day.

--

'"' -#~.:f::-~

Refrain
~

o
'"

it

must

be

the break - ing

of

the

day I

it

--,r.must

be the breaking

of

the

The night is

al-most gone,

The

1':'1

day

is

com-ing
-#- -#+- +- ~ ~

onj

~
0

it must

be
-#-.

tIL

:---JoiO

'"

143

the break-ing of

the day I

JESUS CHRIST

183
F.

Let Ever.y Lamp Be Burning


Diligence. 8.7.8.7. With Refrain

E . BELDEN, 1886

F. E.

BELDEN,

1886

1. Let
ev - ery lamp be burn-ing bright,
2. Though thousands calmly slum-ber on,
3. His
word our lamp, His truth our guide,
4. Then let good works with faith ap - pear,

The dark - est hour is near - ing;


The last great message spum- ing,
We can - not be mis - tak - en;
To shame the world a - round us;

The
dark- est hour of earth's long night,
We'll rest our liv - ing faith up - on
Though dan-gers rise on
ev - ery side,
o
be-dience brings the bless - ing near

Be - fore the Lord's ap - pear - ing.


His prom - ise of re - turn - ing.
We shall not be for - sak - en.
When faith has firm - ly bound us.

""

"
~

Then trim your lamps, my breth-ren dear, Then trim your lamps with god -ly

The Mas-ter's com - ing

draw-eth near,

Let

ev - ery lamp be burn - ing.

" "
Copyright, 1886, by F. E. Belden.

144

fear;

HIS SECOND COMING

184

Watchmen, on the Walls of Zion


Zion. 8.7.8.7.4.7.

Anon .

1.
2.
3.
4.

Watch-men on the walls of Zi - on,


Tell,
0 tell us, are the land-marks
Light is beam- ing, day is com - ing!
We have found the chart and com-pass,
-IL-

-IL-

the day - star


Is
Are we near - ing
We be-hold the
On - ward, on- ward

-fIL

-fIL

-fII-

0 tell us, of the night?


our voy-age all passed by?
us sound a-loud the cry;
are sure the land is near;

-IL-

now a - ris - ing?


now the ha - ven?
day- star ris - ing
we are hast - ing,

-fII- -IL-

What,
On
Let
And

-fIL

Will
Can
Pure
Soon

the mom soon greet our


we e'en the land de and bright in yon - der
the ha - yen will ap -

sight?
scry?
sky!
pear;

-'------#

--'----"

your
O'er
Do
we
Saints, be
Let
your

vi
tru
joy
voic

- sion
- ly
- ful;
- es

of
Shine there now some rays
the heaven - ly king - dom
See
re - demp - tion draw - eth
Your
Sound a - loud your ho
ly

~g
~

F F

light?
nigh?
nigh;
cheer;

rg)

--+-;-

O'er your
Do
we
Saints, be
Let
your

..... ....

- sion
tru - ly
joy - ful,
voic - es
vi

-IL-

--

-.Shine there now some rays


of
See
the heaven - ly king - dom
re - demp - tion draw
Your
eth
Sound a - loud your ho
ly
-'-----.

145

light?
nigh?
nigh.
cheer.

JESUS CHRIST

185

Heir of the Kingdom


Rodman. 11.10.11.10.
LOWELL MASON (1792-1872)

Anon.

-.1.
2.
3.
4.
S.

~ a

Why
How
Trem
See
Watch

Wake
Up,
Lis
Break
Lol

I "'"
art
canst
ble
how
for

fir

why dost
why dost
strife and
earth's vain
head up -

0
king - dom,
king - dom, say,
na - tions, in
stay
for
not
gle, the
sin

Heir
of
the
Heir
of
the
Earth's might - Y
Stay
not,
0
Keep
the
eye

I Ii J
sleep
tar
ter
glo
glo

thou
thou
with
its
the

thee,
a
rouse
and
a
dom
nought
ten, 'tis
fet
the strong
o'er the
moun -

ing
ry

ror,
ry
ry

thee,
thee,
but
ters
tain -

thou
thou
com

ward
al

slum - ber?
ling - er?
mo
tion,
lure - ments I
1ift - ed;

P1 1 it I g
"'"

so
in
and
is
of

and
the
the
the
tops

near
sight
sink
pass
earth's

thy
of
in
ing
com

blest
the
dis
a
ing

--

home?
prize?
may;
way;
King;

- mor,
ing;
-bling;

gird
on thine
ar
is
Sav - iour
com
char - iot's loud rum foe
hath bound o'er
is
now break light

thee;
ing;

Speed,
Haste
Heir
Heir
Heirs

for
to
of
of
of

the
re
the
the
the

mo - ments are
ceive
Him
de
king - dom,
no
king - dom, tum,
re
king - dom,

146

hur
ry
scend - ing
long
er
tum
thee
ye

ing
the
de
a
and

on.
skies.
lay.
way.
sing.

HIS SECOND COMING

186

Long for My Saviour I've Been Waiting'


Expectation. 9.8.9.8. With Refrain

Anon.

... .,- ......


1. Long for my Sav-iour I've been wait - ing,
2. Here in this vale of
sin and sor - row
3. Oft - times the tempt-er comes in pow - er,
4.0
it will be but lit - tie long - er

Long time have watched by


have been wan-dering
I
Fain then would lead my
I
must these man - y

,.

..
night and day;
man - y years,
steps a - stray;
woes en - dure;

Feared, lest my faith and hope a - bat - ing,


Still look-ing for that hap - py mor - row
But when the clouds be - gin to IQw - er,
Then let my faith and hope grow strong-er;

I
should lose
When God would
Hope turns the
My Fa-ther's

Refrain

cour - age
wipe a dark-ness
prom-ise

f\l~

It)

by the
way my
in - to
still is

way.
tears.
day.
sure.

Je - sus soon is

110..

com -ing;

This

is

my song-

110..

~
Cheers the heart when joys
.f1L- ~
,.
~.

,.

...

,.
1:1

..

de - part,
~

....

147

And

foes

,.

...

,.

are press - ing strong.

.....
... ...
,.

...

,.

+-

JESUS CHRIST

187

The Lord Is Coming


Warrington. L.M.
RALPH HARRISON, 17114

Anon.

..J ___
1.
2.
3.
4.

The her -ald note of ju - bi - lee;


com- ingt let this be
com-ing! sound it forth, From east to west, from south to north;
saints,
re-joice!
We
soon shall hear His glo-rious voice,
com-ing!
com-ing! vengeful, dire, Are all His judg - ments and His ire,

The Lord is
The Lord is
The Lord is
The Lord is

And when we meet, and when


Speed on! speed on the ti
Ma - jes - tic, ut-tered from
And none can hope to escape

we part, The
dings glad, That
a - far, As
His wrath, Who

from the heart.


love Him may be sad.
hastes His conquering car.
in
the
nar-row path.
ta - tion

rJ

4-

188

sal - u none who


on He
walk not

Star of Our Hope


Wareham. L.M.

Anon.

Wn.LIAM KNAPP, 1738

~3IpiI13It3ilg lalf;JrJalt~i Ip I
1.
2.
3.
4.
S.

of our hope! He'll soon ap-pear, The last loud trumpet speaks Him near;
heaven angel - ic voi - ces sound: Be - hold the Lord of glo- ry crowned,
grave yields up its pre-cious trust, Which long has slumbered in the dust,
scending with His az - ure throne, He claims the kingdom for His own;
joy - ful day, when He ap-pears With all His saints, to end their fears I
I
.,....~.. (9..Ir-......r-~..
~""'t).

Star
From
The
De 0

l'

-AI

tJ

.[

Hail
Ar Re The
Our

..Jf r".

-6-

.......,I

Him, all saints, from pole to pole-How weI-come


rayed in ma - jes - ty di- vine, And in
His
splendentforms as-cend-ing, fair, Now meet the
saints re-joice, they shout, they sing, And hail Him
Lord will thenHisright ob-tain, And in His

J ,...

(9-..

148

'-

to
the
high-est
Sav-iour
their tri king-dom

---..

faith-ful soul I
glo - ries shine.
in the air.
umphant King.
ev - er reign.
~- .,....~.. ?I

HIS SECOND COMING

189

Joy to the World


Antioch. C.M.

Arr. from HANDEL'S "Messiah." 1742


by LOWELL MASON , 1830

ISAAC WATTS, 1719

the world,
1. Joy
to
the earth,
2. Joy
to
3. No more let sin
4. Soon will He rule
-I'-

Let
While
He
The

ev
fields
comes
glo

---

the Lord will


the Lord will
and sor - row
the earth with

ery
and
to
ries

-.-

come!
reign!
grow,
grace,
~

Let earth
re - ceive
Let men their songs
Northorns in - fest
And make the na -I'- -1'-. -I'-

pre rocks,
His
His

heart
floods,
make
of
-fII-

ture sing,
na
And heaven and
Re
peat the sound - ing joy,
Far
as
the curse is found,
of
His love,
And
won - ders

J. ;.

pare
hills,
bless
right

---

heaven,
and
peat,
re
as,
far
won-ders,

heaven
peat
as
won

149

and
na
the sound - ing
the curse
is
ders
of
His

"'"

And

---

and na - ture sing.


the sound -ing
joy.
the curse is found.
ders of
His love.

sing,

room,
plains,
flow
ness,

sing,

....-'

And
Re Far
And

Him
and
ings
eous

And heaven
Re - peat
Far
as
And won -

And iheaven and na - ture

sing,
joy,
found,
love,

her King;
em - ploy ;
the ground;
tions prove

JESUS CHRIST

190

When Thou, My Righteous Judge


Ariel. 8.8.6.D.
Mr.

SELINA, COUNTESS OF HUNTINGDON

by LOWELL MASON, 1836

'-.!

1.
2.
3.
4.

When
I
Pre
Let

~-

-fL

call
fore
Thou,
e'er

Shall
Nor
Thy
Then

my
to
pre
a

Thou,
love
vent,
me

meet
vent
mong

eous
a
it
Thy

mong
by
saints

such a worth - less


can
I
bear the
par-doning voice, 0
joy -" fuI - ly
Thy

worm as
I,
pierc - ing thought,
let me hear,
praise I'll sing,
~-'

shalt
them
Thy
be

come,
now,
grace!
found,

To
Be Be
When-

Shall I
a - mong them stand?
Though weakest of
them all;
day.
In
that ex - pect - ed
To
see Thy smil - ing
face;

Thy ran-somed peo - pIe home,


Thy gra - dous throne to bow,
dear Lord, my hid - ing place
the Arch-angel's trump shall sound,

-fL

1'11.1

-fL

-fL

Who some-times am
a To
have my worth - less
To
still each un - beWhile heaven's resound - ing
A-,

......

fraid to die,
name left out,
liev - ing fear,
man-sions ring

1"-.....

-fL'

i'

-s-"

-S- --' .... - -- -- c#


Be found at Thy right hand? Be found at Thy
When Thou for them shalt call, When Thou for them
Nor let me fall, I pray, Nor let me fall,
With shouts of end-less grace, With shouts of end ---

I'"

"

Ii"

Ii"

Ii"
150

--

right hand?
shalt call.
I
pray.
less grace.

J
I

HIS SECOND COMING

191

He's Coming Once Again


Verdi. S.M.D.

F. E.

BELDEN,

1886

F. E.

1. He's com - ing once


a - gain,
2. The earth shall quake with fear,
liv - ing flame
3. His eyes of

head,
nigh,
hate

1886

To
set His peo - pIe free;
The heavens shall flee
a - way;
The wick - ed shall de - vour;

glo - ry bright, His


That where He is,
in
And where shall guilt - y man ap - pear In
No tongue will light - ly speak the name Of

the droop - ing


Then lift
is
No
ref - uge then
No scorn, no words of

BELDEN,

saints may al - so
be.
that tremen - dous day?
Je - sus in that hour.

Look up, re - JOice and sing;


No shel - ter from the blast;
For His meek fol-Iowers then;

He comes, in maj - es - ty
The night of vengeance veils
But prayers and tears that come

sub-lime,
the sky
too late

Sal - va - tion's glo- rious King!


When mer - cy's day is past.
Will mark earth's mighty men.
.p...

Copyrilht. 1886, by F. E. Beld-.


151

JESUS CHRIST

192
THOMAS

Hark! That Shout


J:iendon. 7.7.7.7.
H.A . C.~AN,1827

KELLY (1769-1854)

1. Hark! that
2. Hark! the
3. See,
the
and
4. Go

yon
sea
fore
e'er

shout
trwn Lord
dwell

der cloud;
and land;
Him fly;
mo - lest;

of
pet'!l
ap with

rap - ture high,


aw - ful
voice
pears
in
view;
Him
a - bove,

Je
Let
Rise,
Hap

sus
- His
ye
- py

-IL

An - gels tell their


Their re - demp- tion
Rise, to meet Him
Ev - er bless - ing,

joy
is
in
ev -

Burst Sounds
Heaven
Where

ing
a
and
no

forth
broad
earth
foe

and, through the


pIe
now
re
He comes for
the
Sav - iour's

comes,
peo
saints,
in

from
o'er
becan

sky,
joice;
you;
love.

-IL

a - loud,
at hand,
the sky,
er blest,

An Their
Rise,
Ev -

gels
re to
er

tell their
demp - tion
meet Him
bless - ing,

joy
is
in
ev -

a - loud.
at hand.
the sky.
er blest.

:D
193

Thy Kingdom Come


St. Flavian. C.M.

FREDERICK L. HOSMER,

1891

DAY'S Psalter, 1562

()

.....

tJ

2.
3.
4.
5.

....

---

....

king - dom come! on bend - ed


of the
But
the slow watch -es
on the
And
10, al - read - y
The day in whose clear-shin - ing
When knowledge, hand in hand with

1. Thy

"I

...

knee
night
hills
light
peace,

I
15~

I
The pass - ing
Not less to
The flags of
All wrong shall
Shall walk the

a God
dawn
stand
earth

ges pray;
be - long;
ap - pear;
re - vealed,
a - broad;

~-I--S-~

HIS SECOND COMING

On earth that
And faith - ful souls have yearned to see
si - lent
And for the ev - er - last - ing right The
Gird up your loins, ye proph - et souls, Pro-claim the
When jus - tice shall be throned in might, And ev - ery
The day of per - feet right-eous-ness, The prom-ised

194

kingdom's day.
stars are strong.
day is nee.rj
hurt be healedj
day of
God.

The King Shall Come


St. Stephen. C.M.

JOHN BROWNLIE,

WILLIAM JONES, 1789

1907; based on the Greek

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

The King shall


Not as
of
0 bright - er
0 bright - er
The King shall

When beau - ty
But crowned with
And
left the
When Christ, our
o haste the

come
old
than
than
come

when mom-ing dawns,


lit - tie child
a
the ris - ing mom
that glo - rious mom
when mom-ing dawns,

gilds the
glo - ry
lone-some
King, in
ris - ing

east - em hills,
like the sun
place of death,
beau - ty comes,
of that morn,

153

~ -0-.

And light tri - um-phant breaks;


To bear, and fight, and die,
When He, vic - to - rious, rose,
Shall this fair mom - ing be,
past:
And earth's dark night is

And life
That lights
De - spite
And
we
The day

to joy
the morn the rage
His face
that aye

a - wakes.
ing sky.
of
foes.
shall see.
shall last.

EGW Heritage - 02 4980 2139


arnold - QLD based Heritage - 3200 4432

file:///C|/Users/Jumanous/Desktop/1940%20Hymnal/1940%20hymnal.txt[21/03/2010 7:49:41 PM]

JESUS CHRIST

195

Great God, What Do I See


Luther. 8.7.8.7.8.8.7.

WILLIAM B. COLLYER, 1812


Alt. by THOMAS COTTERILL, 182 0

FROM KLUG'S

1. Great God, what do


I
see
2, The dead in Christ shall first

and hear I
a - rise,
3. But
sin- ners filled with guilt - y fears,
4. Great God! what do I
see and hear!
.fIL

.,....

----

The
At
Be The

end
the
hold
end

of things cre - a last trumpet's sound His wrath pre - vail of things cre - a -

--

..fL.

-!L

b'1'!'

#1

The
No
The
Be -

_.

.fIL.fIL

trum-pet
gloom-y
day of
neath His

sounds; the graves re - store


fears their souls dis - may,
grace is
past and gone;
cross I
view the day
~"='

~.
-.1tained be - fore;
day
nal
ter
fore
the throne,
way,
pass
a

~~

i Ii

J U I~d

Pre
On
All
And

pare,
those
un thus

-!L

154

~~ ~
or

The dead which they conHis


pres - ence sheds e Trem-bling they stand beWhen heaven and earth shall

(~).
my
soul,
pre - pared
pre - pared
pre
pare

"='

Id i d

~ EJJ

'--I

seat - ed;
rounding;
vail - ing;
seat - ed;

i4 fit r

..

"='

tJ

&i

f'lU

.-

see ap - pear On clouds of glo - ry


man I
meet Him in the skies, With joy their Lord sur rise, and find their tears And sighs are un - a see ap - pear On clouds of glo - ry
man I

The Judge of
Caught up to
For
they shall
The Judge of

ted I
inging;
tedl

.fL. "='

ItJ

Gesangbuch, 1535
"='

"='

to
to
to
to

...,

1---1
meet
meet
meet
meet

~~

- -

1
Him.
Him.
Him.
Him.

HIS SECOND COMING

196

Thou Art Coming, 0 My Saviour


Beverley. 8.7.8.8.7.7.7.7.7.

FRANCES RIDLEY HAVERGAL, 1873

1. Thou
2. Thou
3. Thou
4.0

art
art
art
the

WILLIAM H.

-r-

my Sav-iour,
com-ing,
com-ing, Thou art com-ing;
com-ing; we are wait-ing
joy to see Thee reign-ing,

Thou art com - ing,


We shall meet Thee
With a hope that
Thee, our own be -

MONX, 1875

0 my
on Thy
can - not
lov - ed

King,
way,
fail,
Lord I

....

In Thy beau - ty
all - re-splend-ent,
We shall see Thee, we shall know Thee,
Ask - ing not the day or hour,
Ev - ery tongue Thy name con-fess - ing,

....

l-

In Thy glo - ry
all-tran-scendent;
We shall bless Thee, we shall show Thee
Rest-ing on Thy word of pow - er,
Wor-ship, hon- or, glo - ry, bless-ing
I

~ ddS11 ~ 1d11: i ~ 11 ~ dill: ~ = 14


Well may we re - joice and sing:
All our hearts couId never say;
An-chored safe with-in the veil.
Brought to Thee with one ac-cord;

Com- ing ! in the open-ing east Her - aid brightness


What an an-them that will be, Ring- ing out our
Time appoint -ed may be long, But the vi - sian
Thee, our Master and our Friend, Yin - di - cat - ed

slow-Iy swells; Com - ing! 0 my glo-rious Priest, Hear we not Thy gold-en bells?
love to. Thee, Pour - ing out our rap-ture sweet At Thine own all - glo-rious feet.
must be sure; Cer - tain-ty must make us strong, Joy - fuI pa-tience can en-dure.
and enthroned, Un - to earth's re - mot-est end Glo - ri - fied, a-dored, and owned.

J ....

155

JESUS CHRIST

197

Wake, Awake, for the Night Is Flying


Sleepers, Wake. Irregular

PHILIP NICOLAI, 1599


Tr. CATHERINE WINKWORTH,

Melody by PHILIP NICOLAI, 1599


Harmonized by JOHANN SEBASTIAN BACH (1685-1750)

1858

~J .i d d Ii d ~J Idgd If.
fly
night is
toll
Mid-night's sol - emn hour is
2. Zi - on hears the watch-men sing
Forth her Bride-groom comes, all
glo
3. Lamb of God, the heavens a - dare
w()n
By
the pearl - y
gates in
1. Wake, a - wake, for

J.

ing, The watch- men


on the
ing, His char - iot
wheels are
ing, Her heart with
deep derayed,
by
rious, In grace ar Thee, And men and
an - gels
swell the
der
We stand, and

J.

-----~

t flFl

J J. J.

-......

heights
near
light
truth
sing
voice

are cry
er roll
spring
is
vic - to
be - fore
thun
of

ing,
ing,
ing,
rious;
Thee,
der,

~.

A He
She
Her
With
That

wake, Je - : - : comes; pre - pare, ye


wakes, she
ris - es
Star is risen, her
harp and cym-bal's
ech - oes round Thy

tm, a - rise I
vir - gins wise.
from her gloom;
Light is come I
clear-est tone.
daz-zling throne.

J- J.

tr

Rise up, with will-ing feet


Go forth, the Bride-groommeetjAI - Ie - lu - ial
in - car-nate Lord, Our crown, and our re - ward I Al - Ie - lu - ia I
All hail,
caught, Such bliss and joy;
No
vi- sion ev - er brought, No

J.

Bear through the night your well-trimmed light, Speed forth to join the
We
haste a - long, in pomp of song, And glad-some join the
We
raise the song, we swell the throng, To
praise Thee a -ges

-J

-#-

J.

.:- J.

J. j._..

imar-riage rite.
mar-riage throng.
all
a - long.

198

HIS SECOND COMING

Lord of Life

Pro Patria. 10.10.10.10.


HORATIO W. PARl<l!:R, 1894

MARION FRANltLm HAM, 1912

Lord of
1.0
in
our
2. Lo!
3. Now gleams at
4. For - ward
a

Blest
Shed
The
The

J,-J

life,
hearts
last

Thy king - dom


is
at
shines forth the morn - ing
up - on
our wait - ing
Thy com we move
at

1---

reign
of
ding
its
glo
ry
flam - ing

. ~

~{-f-'-5

love
Ius
of
pil

lib
and
er - ty
our dark - ened
on
king - dom that shall
lead - ing
on
a

and
ter
the
lar

bE ~ [ f
I

Time long
And
we
When truth
One
in

fore
be
in

told
by
hold, as
con - quering
faith
of

the

The
The
And
On

C I F:

seers of
ev - ery
pil- grims from
a
gran - deur shall
a
all Thy proph - et

=1

F J ~J

cher - ished dream of


ly
dawn - ing
ho
rule
the
Christ shall
press
to
ward
we

.;

watch - ers through


Thy
of
per
world with
eq
make
the
vi

J
157

light;
way;
be;
new;

4-

~~ p_LOI!
I
i

hand,
star,
eyes
mand!

the
feet
ui
sion

--

land;
far,
rise,
band,

~d

-61-

night.
day.
ty.
true.

II

JESUS CHRIST

199

We Speak of the Realms


Contrast. 8.8.8.8.0.
Early American melody

ELIZABETH MILLS

1.
2.
3.
4.

We speak of the realms of the blest,


We speak of its free-dom from sin,
Our mourning is
all at an end,
Do Thou, midst temp - ta - tion and woe,
-IL-

That coun-try so bright and so fair,


From sor-row, temp-ta - tion and care,
When, raised by the life - giv- ing word,
For heav-en my spir - it pre-pare;
-!fL.

"'"

..
And oft are its glo - ries confessed-But what must
From tri - ais with - out and with - in- But what must
We
see the new cit - y de-scend, A - domed as
I
And short - ly
al - so shall know And feel what
..IL

Its
Of
No
In

be
be
her
be

there I
there I
Lord;
there.

..IL -!fL -IL- -.-

-!fL

speak of its path-way of goldWe


We speak of its serv - ice of love,
cit - y
The
so ho - ly and clean,
Then o'er the bright fields we shall roam,

it be to
it be to
a bride for
it is to

walls decked with jewels so rare,


the robes which the glo-rified wear,
sor - row can breathe in the air;
glo - ry ce - les- tial and fair,

-.-

-.-'

J
t.J

,..

., 1:

won-ders and pleas-ures un - told- But what must it be to


Its
the church of the First-born above- But what must it be to
Of
shad- ow of e - vil,
No gloom of af - flic - tion or sin, No
With saints and with an- gels at home, And
Je - sus Him-self will

-. - -----s-=e----s -.
""

158

~.

F-

be
be
is
be

-fL -/'--

-!fL

-.-

...

...

...

...

there!
there!
there.
there.

-.

--'-H

HIS KINGDOM AND REIGN

200

I Long to Behold Him


Contrast. S.S.S.S.D.

CHARLES WESLEY (1707-1788)

Early American melody

1. I
long to be - hold Him ar-rayed With glo - ry and lightfrom a - bove;
2. With Him, I
on Zi - on shall stand, For
Je - sus has spok-en the word;
found in the ci - ty of God I
3. How hap - py the peo-ple whose home Is
J/L

..
The King in His beau - ty dis-played, His beau - ty of ho - Ii - est love:
The breadth of 1m - man - u - el's land, Sur - vey, by the side of my Lord I
As
pi! - grims no more they shall roam, Nor trav. - el a dan-ger -ous road.

rd.1

,v

I
Ian -guish, and sigh to be there, Where J e - sus hath fixed His a - bode;
But when, on Thy bos - om re-clined, Thy
face I am strengthened to see,
Phy - si - cian di - vine, un - to me Thy
soul-heal-ing bless-ing now give,
_ _ .... .f'- -fII-.

-- .

And fly to the mountain of God?


0, when shall we meet in the air,
of heavens, in Thee.
My full-ness of rap-ture I find, My heav- en
And keep me while wait-ing for Thee, And then to that cit - y re-ceive.
-fII-

-1'-- -1'-- ...-

/II

159

JESUS CHRIST

201

Soon May the Last Glad Song Arise


Yule. L.M.
Medieval melody, pub. 1539
Harmonized by J . S. BACH, 1734

Ascribed to MRS. VOKES, 1816


To be sunA in unison

'may
the
thrones and
that
the

1. Soon
2. Let

3.0

-J

--../

'-

last
powers
an

glad
and
them

song
a
king - doms
might
now

-J

~:J

mil - lions of
the skies;
might - y
God,
to Thee;
host the
tri - umph tell,

all the
be - dient,
host to

That
And
That

song of
o - ver
not
one

tri - umph
land and
re - bel

""

if g I I '-- i'"-' I

Ir i'--i J

which re
cords
stream and main
heart re - mains,

;-~ ~"~

---...: ~-r-, ~

That all
Wave Thou
But
0

h ..

(9-

j-.;r

the
the
ver

J.

earth
scep
all

-.JIt'J
is

now
of
Sav

ter
- the

1---.
I

Through
0And

rise
be
swell,

--

1,-/

the Lord's.
Thy reign.
iour reigns I

......;(

202

~+H

r~i~

0 What Their Joy Must Be


Regnator Orbis. (0 Quanta Qualia.) 10.10.10.10.

PETER ABELARD (1079-1142)


Tr. by JOHN M. NEALE, 1854

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Arr. from LA FEILLEE'S "Plain Chant," 1782

0
what their joy and their glo - ry must
Tru - Iy "Je - ru - sa - lem" name we that
We, where no trou - ble dis - trac - tion can
Now in the mean-while, with hearts raised on
Low be - fore Him with our prais - es we
./L-

be,
shore,
bring,
high,
fall,
~

.f2-

160

Those end'-Iess
"Vi - sion of
Safe - ly the
We
for that
Of
whom,and
./L-

.II-

HIS KINGDOM AND REIGN

Sab - baths the bless-ed


shall
Peace," that brings joy ev - er
an - thems of
Zi - on
shall
coun - try must yearn and must
in whom, and through whom are

.r.

~t5f

see;
more;
sing;
sigh;
all;

Crown for the val - iant, to


Wish and ful - fill - ment can
While for Thy grace, Lord, their
Seek - ing Je - ru - sa - lem,
Of
whom, the Fa - ther; and

-6'~

FE IfF r;:t IE:p 1-f4+F-t-1 F r f


gd ts It;) La dJIt;? =la u d IJ!Y u

~t ~

God shall be all,


and in all
Nor the thing prayed for come short
Thy bless - ed peo - pie shall ev Through our long ex - ile on Ba Through whom, the Spir- it, with these

rest;
ne'er,
praise
land,
Son;

wea - ry ones
sev- ered be
voic - es of
dear na - tive
in whom,the

f3-t

203

'-ffi
?

l""'~

r r If

ev - er
of the
er-more
by-Ion'S
ev - er

blest.
prayer.
raise.
strand.
One.

~'""'

rIFf r li.E u
I...

The Word Can Make Me Whole


Spring Gardens. C.M.

w. J. GOVAN. By per. from "In His Presence"

--I

The Word, whose word can


How ho - ly must the
And He
is come I to
And now to me the
5. He makes His pal - ace

1.
2.
3.
4.

And in
the pal - ace
His
pre - cious blood, out My
face I
veil, my
Con - tent, since I
am
With - in
my heart, 'neath

-11--

-6'-

Has heard my
Where J e - sus
The joy of
Be His sweet
He brings my

make me whole,
tem - pie be,
whom the praise,
glad - dest thing
in
my soul,

of
the soul,
poured for me,
hands I raise,
with the King,
His con - trol

~--;'

161

r-

spir - it's cry,


reigns with - in I
heaven, be-long;
will
a -lone;
spir - it nigh;

T ___

dwells! my Lord and II


trust to
make me clean.
And "si - lence is
my song."
make His choice my own.
To
dwell-my "Lord and II
I
He

THE HOLY SPIRIT

204

Come, Gracious Spirit


Ware. L.M.

SIMON BROWNE

(16801732)

GEORGE KINGSLEY

(18111884)

1. Come, gracious Spir - it, heavenly Dove, With light and com - fort from a- bove
us the light of truth dis-play, And make us know and choose Thy way
2. To
3. Lead us to ho - li - ness- the road That we must take to
dwell with God
4. Lead us to God, our :fin - a! rest, To
be with Him for - ev - er blest

.-#-

....

-#-

Be Thou our guard - ian, Thou our guide; O'er all our thoughts and steps pre - side.
Plant ho - ly fear
in ev - ery heart, That we from God may ne'er de - part.
Lead
to Christ, the liv - ing way, Nor let us from His pre - cepts stray.
Lead
to heaven, its bliss to share-Full-ness of joy for - ev - er there I

I-'

r,-,~....

205
JOSEPH

Come, Holy Spirit, Come


Boylston. S.M.
HART (1712-1768)

LOWELL MASON

Come, Ho - ly Spir
Can - vince us
all
Re - vive our droop 'Tis Thine to cleanse
5. Come, Ho - ly Spir -

1.
2.
3.
4.

Dis And
And
To
Then

pel the
to our
kin - dIe
pour fresh
shall we

tH leE

it,
of
ing
the
it,

come,
sin,
faith,
heart,
come,

Let
Thy bright beams
Then lead
to
Je Our doubts and fears
To
sanc - ti - fy
Our minds from bond -

sor - row from our minds,


won-dering view re - veal
in
our breasts the flame
life
in
ev - ery part,
know, and praise, and love,

The
The
Of
And
The

dark-ness from
mer - cies of
nev - er - dy new cre - ate
Fa - ther, Son,

(1792-1872)

a
rise,
sus'
blood,
re - move,
the
soul,
age
free;

our
our
ing
the
and

eyes.
God.
love.
whole.
Thee.

FIfEr I r I e-E ~ Pf3


162

THE HOLY SPIRIT

206

Holy Spirit, Light Divine


Mercy. 7.7.7.7.

ANDREW REED,

1817

~.
1.
2.
3.
4.

Ho
Ho
Ho
Ho

ly
ly
ly
ly

Arr. from LOUIS M. GO'M'SCHALK,

1867

"on
this heart
guilt - y heart
sad-dened heart
in
this heart

mine,
mine;
mine,
mine,

-../

Spir - it, light


Spir - it, power
Ghost, with joy
Spir - it, all

di - vine, Shine up di - vine, Cleanse this


di - vine, Cheer this
di - vine, Dwell with -

of
of
of
of

-.- ~~-

r:J

19

Chase the
Long has
Bid
my
Cast down

207

shades of night
sin, with-out
man - y woes
ev - ery i

-~

-.-

~-

-../

way,
a
con - trol,
de - part,
dol throne,

-.-

--/

Turn my dark-ness in - to day.


Held do - min - ion o'er my soul.
Heal my wounded, bleeding heart.
Reign su - preme, and reign a - lone.
Ir-

Let Thy Spirit, Blessed Saviour


Stockwell. 8.7.8.7.
D. E. JONES, 1851

Anon.

1.
2.
3.
4.

Let Thy
Fear-ful
On Thy
Let us

Spir - it,
dan-gers
word our
not, 0

Come and bid our doubt-ings cease;


Sa - tan watch - es to de - stroy;
Taught by Thee, Thy name we love;
Of
the rough-ness of the way;

Come, O. come with love and fa - vor,


Lord, our foes would fain con-found us;
Sweet-est of
all names is Je - sus;
Though the road be
of - ten drear - y,

-.-

163

Fill us all with


0,
for us Thy
How it doth our
Thou shalt drive our

joy and peace.


might em-ploy I
spir-its move I
gloom a - way.

THE HOLY SPIRIT

208

Lord, I Hear of Showers of Blessing


Even Me. 8.7.8.7. With Refrain

ELIZABETH CODNER, 1860

1. Lord,

hear

2. Pass me not,

3. Have I

long

4. Pass me not,

WILLIAM B. BRADBURY, 1862

of showers of bless- ing


o gra - cious Fa - ther!
in sin been sleep-ing?
o Ho - ly Spir - it!

Thou art scat-tering full and free;


Sin - ful though my heart may be;
Long been slight-ing, griev - ing, Thee?
Thou canst make the blind to see;

3-1 d
Showers, the thirst - y
Thou might'st leave me,
Has
the world my
Tes - ti - fy
of

soul re - fresh-ing; Let some drops now fallon


but the rath - er Let 1;hy mer - cy
rest on
heart been keep-ing? o
for- give and res - cue
Je - sus' mer - it, Speak the word of peace to

...

me,
me.
mel
me.

Refrain

~-l-': ~ d J-: a ~ d P ptA d: II


1

E - ven me,

209

e - ven

Let

me,

fall

on

me.

Come, Holy Spirit


St. Agnes. C.M.

ISAAC WATTS (16741748)

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

some drops now

JOHN B. DYKES, 1866

Come, Ho - ly Spir - it, heaven-ly Dove, With all Thy quick-ening powers;
0
raise our thoughts from things be - low, From van - i-ties and toys I
A - wake our souls to
joy - fuI songs; Let pure de - vo - tions rise;
Fa - ther, we would no long - er
live At this poor, dy - ing rate;
Come, Ho - ly Spir - it, heaven-ly Dove, With all Thy quick-ening powers;

164

THE HOLY SPIRIT

-&-

~..-

-#-

Kin - die a flame of


sa - cred love
Then shall we with fresh cour - age
go
Till praise em - ploys our thank - ful tongues,
To
Thee our thank - ful love we
give,
Come, shed a - broad a
Sav-iour's love,

210

In these cold hearts


To reach e - ter And doubt for - ev For Thine to
us
And that shall kin -

of ours.
nal joys.
er dies.
is great.
die ours.

for That Flame of Living Fire


Mendon. L.M.
Arr. by

WILLIAM

H.

BATHURST

-.r
of
it,
from
as
the

fire
liv - ing
Lord, which dwelt
age
age
to
now
might - y
an - cient days;

f F I t'=C f I F
saints
sealed
taught
felt
grace

of
him
Thy
its
re -

~~-.-

heaven
sor viv
Mo hearts

..

r___

as - pire,
row
melt,
id
page,
ses' brow,
we
raise,

/'I

DYER, 1814

German Melody

-~

1.0
for
that flame
that
spir
2. Where is
3. That
spir - it
which
4. Is
not Thy grace
5. Re - mem - ber, Lord,

bright
in
breast, and
love,
and
Ii
jah
work,
Thy

SAMUEL

(1796-1877)

old;
Thine?
ways?
power?
store;
L2.

Which shone so
In
A - bram's
Pro - claimed Thy
As
when
ERe - new Thy

F I f: IFF F

Which bade their


Which made Paul's
Bright - ened
I
When
glo - ry
And
while
to

Calm
in
dis - tress,
in
dan
And
~low with
en - er - gy
And bleathed in
Da - vid's hal
Or
Job
en - dured the
try
On
us
Thy
Ho - Iy
Spir

-P-

165

souls
to
heart
with
sai - ah's
beamed from
Thee
our

- ger
di - lowed
- ing
- it

-.-

bold I
vine?
lays?
hour?
pour.

THE HOLY SPIRIT

211

Holy Spirit, Faithful Guide


Guide. 7.7.7.7.0.

!4.!4. VVELLS, 1858

!4.!4. VVELLS

1. Ho - ly Spir - it, faith - ful Guide, Ev - er near the Chris-tian's side,


to lend,
2. Ev - er pres - ent, tru - est Friend, Ev - er near Thine aid
3. When our days of toil shall cease, Wait - ing still for sweet re-lease,

~~

-?2-'

the hand, Pil - grims in


Gen - tly lead: ,u s by
Leave us not to doubt and fear,
Grop - ing on
Noth - ing left but heaven and prayer, Won-dering if

~~

-?2-'

-?2-

a
in
our

rdes

- ert land;
dark - ness drear.
names are there;

-IL-

Wea - ry souls for - e'er


re - joice, While they hear that sweet - est voice,
When the storms are rag - ing sore, Hearts grow faint, and hopes give o'erWad - ing deep the dis - mal flood, Plead - ing nought but Je - sus' blood,

Whis-pering soft - ly, "Wan-derer, come I


Whis - per soft - ly, "Wan-derer, cornel
Whis - per soft - ly, "Wan-derer, cornel

~~
166

Fol -low Me, I'll


Fol -low Me, I'll
Fol -low Me, I'll

guide thee home."


guide thee home."
guide thee home."

THE HOLY SPIRIT

212

Hover O'er Me, Holy Spirit


Sweney. 8.7.8.7. With Refrain
JNO.

ELLWOOD H. STOKES

1.
2.
3.
4.

R.

SWENEY

Hov - er o'er me, Ho - ly Spir - it, Bathe my trem-bling heart and brow;
Thou canst fill me, gra - cious Spir - it, Though I can - not tell Thee how;
I
am weak-ness, full of weak-ness; At
Thy sa - cred feet
I bow;
Cleanse and com - fort, bless and save me; Bathe, 0, bathe my heart and brow;

-::-75- -.-I

77

{9

..-

Fill
me with Thy hal -lowed pres-ence, Come, 0 come
But
I need Thee, great - ly need Thee; Come, 0 come
Blest, di - vine, e - ter - nal Spir - it, Fill with love,
Thou art com - fort - ing and sav - ing, Thou art sweet
.f2-

-II-

~-

+2-

-/9-

-fIL

..0_

and
and
and
- ly

fill
fill
fill
fill -

me
me
me
ing

now.
now.
now.
now.

.Il.._

me now,

--- -

Je - sus, come

and

fill

me now.

-1'--

-J -J-

_IlL

.f2-

-II-

Refrain

Fill

me now,

.p.-

-II-

---

Fill

fill

Ir-~ .f2-

77

..0_

.p..

..-

me with Thy hal-lowed pres-ence, Come, 0 come and

167

fill

me now.

THE HOLY SPIRIT

213
ANDREW

Spirit Divine
Lambeth. C.M.
REED, 1829

Adapted by SAMUEL LONGFELLOW, 1864

~i

Come as
Come as
Come as
Come as

-fL-fL-

1871

idmlpJ d 9: I g , a I d ~

1. Spir - it

2.
3.
4.
S.

WILHELM A. F. SCHULTHES,

di - vine, at - tend our prayer, And


re - veal The
the light! to us
the firer and purge our hearts Like
the dew! and sweet - ly bless This
the wind, o breath of God! 0

-fL

make our hearts


truth we long
sac - ri - fi con - se - crat Pen - te - cost -

Thy
to
cial
ed
al

home;
know,
flame,
hour,
grace!
..p0

-#--

did I~ d IJ did: 1$ d 1Ig lEitD


De - scend with all
Re - veal the nar Till our whole souls
Till ev - ery bar Come, make thy great
-fL- ..fL -fL- .p...

Thy gra row path


an
of ren place
sal - va -

cious power; Come, Ho - ly Spir - it,


of right, The way of
du - ty
fering be In love's re - deem - ing
shall own With joy thy quick-ening
tion known Wide as the hu - man

come.
show.
name.
pow-er.
race.
_____

--+-

214
HARRIItT AUSltR,

1.
2.
3.
4.
S.

Our Blessed Redeemer


St. Cuthbert. 8.6.8.4.
]. B. DYKES, 1861

1829

Our blest Re - deem - er, ere


He came sweet in - fluence to
And His that gen - tie voice
And ev - ery vir - tue we
Spir - it
of pu - ri - ty

He breathed His ten - der last fare - well,


im - part,
A gra-cious, will - ing guest,
we hear, Soft as the breath of even,
pos-sess,
And ev - ery vic - tory won,
and grace, Our weakness, pi - tying, see;

f IFF

A
Guide, a Com - fort
While He
can find one
That checks the wrong, that
And
ev- ery thought of
o
make our hearts Thy

- er,
hum calms
ho dwell -

t I =:Elf t ~ fin
F

bequeathed With
us
to
ble heart Where - in
to
the fear, And speaks of
li - ness Are
His
a
ing place, Till
all
like

168

dwell.
rest.
heaven.
lone.
Thee.

THE HOLY SPIRIT

215

Gracious Spirit, Love Divine


Wirak. '7.'7.7.'7.

JOHN STOCKER

--+--

...

CT

1.
2.
3.
4.

f'Let

HAROLD A . MILLER, 1939

-19-

Thy light with - in


me shine,
Set
the bur-dened sin - ner free,
Seal
sal - va - tion on my heart,
Keep me in
the nar - row way,

Gra - cious Spir - it, Love di - vine,


Speak Thy par-doning grace to me,
Life and peace to me im - part,
Let
me nev - er from Thee stray,

~.

-19-.

All
my guilt - y fears
Lead me
to the Lamb
Breathe Thy-self in - to
Fill
my soul with joy

re-move,
of God,
my breast,
di - vine,

Fill me with
Wash me in
Ear - nest of
Keep me, Lord,

Thy
His
im for -

heaven-Iy love.
pre - cious blood.
mar - tal rest.
ev - er Thine.

1-----1

~~~m~~~~
Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

216
EDWIN BARNES

GEORGE RAWSON

~2
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

J ~ IJ

----q-p-

Ho - ly Spir - it, lamp of light,


We are sin - ful;cleanseus, Lord;
Like the dew, Thy peace dis - till;
In
us "Ab - ba, Fa - ther," crySearch for us the depths of God;

Shine up - on our
We
are faint;Thy
Guide, sub-due our
Ear - nest of
our
Bear
us up
the

na - ture's night;
strengthaf-ford;
way - ward will,
rest on high,
star - ry road

cJ

Thy bless - ed
in - ward sight,
Give
Lost- un - til
by
Thee re - stored,
Things of Christ un - fold - ing still,
i
ty,
Hope
of
im - mor - tal
a - bode,
To
the height of Thine

Copyricht, 1886, by Edwin Barnet.

169

Com
Com
Com
Com
Com

fort
fort
fort
fort
fort

er
er
er
er
er

di
di
di
di
di

vine I
vine!
vine!
vine I
vine I

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES

21 7

0 Word of God Incarnate


Munich. 7.6.7.6.D.

WILLIAM WALSHAM

How,

U!'!euvermehrtes Meiningisches Gesangbuch," 1693

1867

-4~ a
1. 0

Word of God In - car


2. The church from her dear Mas
3. It float -eth like
a
ban
4. 0 make Thy church, dear Sav

0 Truth un-changed,
And still that light
It shin - eth like
To bear be - fore

- nate,
- ter
- ner
- iour,

un - chang - ing,
she lift - eth
a
bea - con
the na - tions

0
Wis Re - ceived
Be - fore
A
lamp

Light
0
O'er all
A - bove
Thy true

dom from
on high,
the gift
di - vine,
God's host un - furled;
of pur - est gold,

our
dark sky,
the earth
to shine.
the dark - ling world.
light, as
of
old.

-.-

We praise Thee for the


ra - diance
It
is
the gold - en cas - ket,
It
is
the chart and com - pass
o teach Thy wan-dering pi! - grims

That from the


lowed page,
Where gems of
truth are stored;
That o'er life's surg - ing sea,
By
this their path
to
trace,

A
Ian - tern to
our foot - steps, Shines on from age
It
is
the heaven- drawn pic - ture Of Christ, the liv 'Mid mists and rocks and quick- sands, Still guides, 0 Christ,
Till, clouds and dark - ness end - ed, They see Thee face

-.-

170

to
age.
ing Word.
to Thee.
to
face.

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES

218

Break Thou the Bread of Life


Bread of Life. 6.4.6.4.D.
Wn.LIAM F. SHERWIN, 1877

MARY A. LATHBURY, 1877

-.r
1. Break

2. Bless
3. Spir

-.r

Thou
Thou
it

bread
truth
life

the
the
and

Dear
This
Words

of
life,
re - vealed
they,
are

Lord,
to
day
to
Thou dost

me,
me,
speak;

"

-.r

As
As
I

U I

Thou didst break


Thou didst bless
hast - en
to

Be
Then
ThOu

yond
shall

art

the
all
my

0I d ~

i i i
the
the
0

cred
sa
bond - age
ly
on

loaves
bread
bey,

Be
By
But

page
cease,
help,

I
All

side
Gal
I

the

-i

am

seek Thee,
fet - ters
my
art

Thou

:
sea;
lee;
weak;

--

Lord;
fall;
life;

-fL

"
It)

-H
My
And
Heed
n

spir
I
ing
-~

-shallit
Thy

pants
find
ho

for
in
ly

Thee,
Thee
word

---- ---- ---I

I
171

0
My

I
~

liv
all
win

e.-

ing
in
the

Word I
all I
strife.

THE HOLY SCRIPTURES

219

Holy Bible, Book Divine


Horton. 7.7.7.7.

JOHN BURTON

AIr. from XAVER SCHNYDltR, 1826

Pre-cious
Mine to
If
the
In
the

- Iy Bi - ble! Book di - vinel


to chide me when I rove;
to com - fort in dis- tress,
to tell of joys to come,

1 I
itrea - sure, T-/
thou art mine I
show a
Sav- iour's love;
Ho - Iy
Spir - it bless;
saints' e - ter - nal home:

r-J-

42-

-6'-

Mine to tell
Mine to guide
Mine to show
0
thou ho -

me
my
by
Iy

220

whence I came;
way - ward feet;
liv - ing faith,
Book di - vine,

1""' 1

Hamburg. L.M.
GREGORIAN,

I
love the sa - cred book
Sweet book! in thee my eyes
But while I'm here, thou shalt
With - in thy sa - cred lids
Light of the world, thy beams

..(2.

arr. by LOWELL MASON, 1824

of
God, No oth- er can its place sup - ply;
dis - cern The im-age of my
ab - sent Lord;
sup - ply His place, and tell me
of His love;
is
found A
transcript of my Mak - er's will;
im - part, To lead my feet through life's dark way;
-6'-

-6-

-f2- -J

-6-

"'"'

-6-

(\

IV

--'

teach me what I am;


judge, con - demn, ac-quit;
tri - umph 0 - ver death;
treas - ure, thou art mine I

I Love the Sacred Book

THOMAS KELLY

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Mine to
Mine to
Man can
Pre - cious

-&-....
I ''I
I (
It points me to the saints' a - bode, And bids me from de-struc - tion
From thy in-struc- tive page I
learn The joys His pres-ence will af I'll read with faith's dis - cern- ing
eye, And thus par-take of joys a Treasures of knowl-edge here a - bound, The deepest, loft - iest mind to
0, shine on this be - night-ed
heart, Nor let me from thy guid - ance

J _.fl-

S'-

-6-

172

.-(9,- ..,...

~- J~
I

-f2--rJ
I

fiy.
ford.
bove.
fill.
stray.

THE GOSPEL-THE CALL

221

Return, 0 Wanderer
Balerma. C.M.

WILLIAM B. COLLYER (1782-1854); alt.

Arr. by R . SIMPSON, 1833

1.
2.
3.
4.

....

-0-

Re - turn,
Re - turn,
Re - turn,
Re - turn,
5. Re.-turn,

0
0
0
0

-0-

wan wan wan wan wan -

der der der der der -

er,
er,
er,
er,
er,

.f9.

:t:

IFa

- ther's face;
hum - ble sigh;
bids thee live;
fall - ing teal ;
long-sought rest;

.-tt

Those new de - sires which in thee burn,


He sees thy sof - tened spir - it mourn,
Come to His cross, and, grate- ful, learn
Thy Fa - ther calls-no long - er mourn;
The Sav-iour's melt - ing mer - cies yearn

222

And seek thy


He healS thy
Thy Sa - viour
And wipe the
Re - gain thy

re - turn,
re - turn;
re - turn;
re - turn,
re - turn;

Were
When
How
'Tis
To

kin - died
no
one
free - Iy
love
in clasp thee

I;;-J..

His grace.
by
is nigh.
else
He'll for- give.
vites thee neal.
His breast.
to

'

Just as I Am
Woodworth. L.M.

CHARLOTTE ELLIOTT, 1836

WILLIAM B. BRADBURY, 1849

~J

.Il

tJ

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

-.:;,;

as
as
as
as
as
as

~f'J

Just
Just
Just
Just
Just
Just

/'2

.-

-'7

.-

-'7

~:e::f!:-

~~

.lJ

~ ~

~f'J

And that Thou bid'st me come to Thee, 0


To Thee, whose blood can cleanse each spot, 0
"Fight - ings with-in, and feals with-out," 0
Yea,
all I need, in Thee to find, 0
Be - cause Thy prom-ise I be - lieve, 0
Now to be Thine,andThinea-Io~el... 0

.J

out one plea But that Thy blood was shed for me,
wait - ing not To
rid my soul of one dalk blot,
tossed a- bout With man-ya con-flict, man-y a doubt;
wretched, blind; Sight, rich - es, heal- ing of the mind,
wilt re-ceive, Wilt welcome, paldon, cleanse, re-lieve;
love I own Has bro - ken ev - err bal- rier down;

am, with am, and


am, though
am, poor,
am, Thou
am, Thy

I
I
I
I
I

:...L' :f!:173

Lamb
Lamb
Lamb
Lamb
Lamb
Lamb

of
of
of
of
of
of

God,
God,
God,
God,
God,
God.,

I
I
I
I
I
I

come, I
come, I
come, I
come, I
come, I
come, I

come.
come.
come.
come.
come.
come .

THE GOSPEL

223

Come, Ye Disconsolate
Consolation. 11.10.11.10.
SAMUEL WEBBE, 1792

THOMAS MOORE, 1816

1. Come,

2. Joy
3. Here

@J
Come
Hope
Forth

-.-I

-.-.

- con

----

- e'er
of

wher
light
see

ye
of
see

dis
the
the

J
-.-

1 I d: 1 J I d;;;g 1 I

to
of
from

the
the
the

- so - late,
com - fort -less,
Bread of Life;

mer
pen
throne

.....

cy seat,
i - tent,
of God,
~

~~

Here bring your wound - ed hearts,


Here speaks the
Com - fort - er,
Come
the feast
to
of love-

has
has
has

no
no
no

sor - row
sor - row
sor - row

ye
the
wa - ters

--

here
ten
come,

that
that
but

tell
der
ev

ly
and

guish;
ing,
ing

t4

61

77

kneel;
pure I
bove;

your
ly
er

....

=t-:

heaven
heaven
heaven

can
can
can

174

vent
less
from

.~
I

--t

Ian
stray
flow

....

fer
fade
pure

....-/

Earth
"Earth

-.-

r-

-61-

J:

---

an
say
know

06-

J:- ~

...
~

guish;
ing,
ing

-65!7-

not
heal.
not
cure."
re - move.

ill

THE CALL

224

I Hear Thy Welcome Voice


Welcome Voice. S.M. With Refrain
L. ~TSOUGH.

L.H.

1.
2.
3.
4.

I
hear
Thy
Though com - ing
'Tis J e - sus
All hail,
a -

--1-

wel- come
--- voice,
weak and vile,
on
calls me
ton - ing blood!

1872

calls
me, Lord, to Thee;
my strength as - sure;
dost
per - feet faith and love,
hail,
re - deem- ing grace!

That
Thou
To
All

For cleans- ing in Thy


Thou dost my vile-ness
per - feet hope, and
To
hail!
the gift of
All

-~
~

pre-cious blood,
fu1 - ly cleanse,
peace, and trust,
Christ, our Lord,

r'

That flowed on Cal - va - ry.


Till
spot -less all, and pure.
earth and heaven a - bove.
For
Our Strength and Right-eous-ness.

Refrain

==i=--g I J: bAg
am

com - ing,

Lord!

Com

ing

t- t-

i'"
now

to

I @
Theel

Ilt:

Wash

me, cleanse me,

in

the blood

175

That flowed

on

Cal - va - ry.

THE GOSPEL

I Heard the Voice of J eSllS Say

225

Vox Dilecti. C.M.D.


(First Tune)

HORATIUS BONAR,

1. I
2.1
3. 1

JOHN B. DYKES, 1868

1846

heard the voice


heard the voice
heard the voice

..

of
of

Je - sus say, "Come un - to Me and rest;


sus say, "Be
hold, I free - ly give
Je
sus say, "I
am this dark world's Light;
Je
If'

.J-J

Lay down, thou wea - ry


one, lay down Thy head up - on My breast."
The liv - ing wa - ter; thirst - y one, Stoop down and drink, and live."
Look un - to Me, thy mom shall rise, And all thy day be bright."

....
I
I
I

came to
came to
looked to

-,;-

Je - sus as
Je - sus, and
Je - sus, and

I
I
I

was,
drank
found

Wea - ry and worn and sad;


Of
that life - giv - ing stream;
Him my star, my sun;
In

~.(2'

1.-1
found in Him a
rest - ing place, And He has made
I
My thirst was quenched, my soul re-vived, And now I live
life I'll walk, Till trav -eling days
in that light of
And
I

-#.

176

.fl.-

-#- .

me glad.
in Him.
are done.

THE CALL

226

I Heard the Voice of Jesus Say


Jerusalem. C.M.D.
(Second Tune)
LoUIS

HORATIUS BONAR, 1846

1. I
2. I
3. 1

heard the voice of


heard the voice of
heard the voice of

./L

./L

./L

SPOHR

Je - sus say, "Come un - to Me and rest;


Je - sus say, "Be - hold, 1 free - ly give
am this dark world's light;
Je - sus say, "I
./L

./L-

./L-

./L

J/L

-.-..

r-o

~t1tli
Lay down, thou wea - ry one, lay down
The liv - ing wa - ter; thirst - y one,
Look un - to Me; thy mom shall rise,
./L ./L

I came to
I came to
I looked to

Thy head up - on My
Stoop down and drink, and
And all thy days be
J/L

Je - sus as
Je - sus, and
Je - sus, and
fL-

./L

1 was- Wea - ry,


1 drank Of that
I found In Him
./L ./L

./L

andwom, and
life- giv - ing

sad;
stream;

-*-

I found in Him a rest - ing place, And He


My thirst was quenched, my soul re- vived, And now
I'll walk, Till all
And in that light of life

111

breast."
live."
bright."

---

~
has made me
1 live
in
my jour-ney's

---

I
glad.
Him.
done.

THE GOSPEL

227

Behold the Saviour at the Door


Hartel. L.M.

Anon.

LOWELL MASON (1792-1872)

...

:,.,

Be - hold the Sav-iour at the door! He gent-ly knocks, has knocked be-fore,
He co un - sels thee to buy of Him Gold tried by fire, and raiment clean;
0,
hear the faith-fuI Witness' voice, He of - fers now a fin - al choice;
His mis - sion now is al-most o'er, Be - fore the throne He'll plead no more;
5. His locks with dews of night are wet, But at thy heart He lin-gereth yet.
6. Yea, bring Him in, a wei-come guest; So shalt thou in His pres-ence rest,
1.
2.
3.
4.

~ I ~ :.

;;

~ t==

t 1[. I = U e Ir-:

-.- ___ -s- I::

Has wait oed long, is wait-ing still;


A-noint thine eyes, that thou mayest see,
Thou art of - fen - sive, 0 luke-warm!
The filth - y must his filth re - tain,
o wake, and 0 - pen wide the door;
And in com-mun - ion sweet and free,

228

fL

t3 tB
I

You treat no oth - erfriend so ill.


And put a - way thy stains from thee.
There-fore be zeal-ous and re - form.
He that is ho - ly, so
re -main.
Bid thy Be - lov - ed wait no more.
Shalt sup with Him and He with thee.

Almost Persuaded
Almost. 9.9.6.6.6.4.

P. P. BLISS

P. P.BLISS

-,r. -.r.
1. Al - most
2. Al - most
3. AI - most

~.-.

-.r.

per-suad - ed
now to be - lieve; Al - most per- suad - ed
per-suad - ed, come, come to - day;
AI - most per- suad - ed;
per-suad - ed; har - vest is
past;
Al - most per- suad - ed;
./L ./L .f/l.::-.!L
I
!

--- -.r~

re - ceive.
a - way.
at
last!

Seems now some soul to say,


iUS
in- vites you here,
"AI
most" can - not
a - vail;

Je

"Go, Spit - it,


An - gels are
"AI - most" is
./L .fIL

THE CALL

-,r . ...go Thy way, Some more con-ven - ient day


lin - gering near, Prayers rise from hearts so dear;
but to fail! Sad,
sad that bit - ter wail,

229

On

Thee I'll call."


wan - derer, comel
"AI - most- but lost!"

Lord, We Come With Hearts Aflame


St. Athanasius. 7.7.7.7.7.7.

BERTON BRALEY (1882-

EDWARD

1. Lord, we come with hearts a-flame,


2. Lord of hosts, we ask Thine aid,
3. Lord of
all, we take our stand,

Seek-ing
Keep us
Giv - ing

serv - ice
ev - er
help at

J.

HOPKINS,

1872

in Thy name;
un - a - fraid;
Thy com-mand;

-IL

All our youth and strength are Thine, Given to help Thy work di - vine;
Hold us
loy - ai, hold us true To
the task we have to
do;
Ea - ger, joy - ful, blithe, and strong, Thrilled with love and filled with song;

All
our love and faith we bring,
Lead us on
to vic - to - ry,
Lord, we come with hearts a - flame,

~h~

1-i
r Q-IL~

Words copyright by Berton Braley.


179

They are Thine, 0 heaven-Iy King.


We shall tri - umph prais - ing Thee.
Seek-ing serv - ice in Thy name.

If: 8~f ~If

~II

THE GOSPEL

230

I Gave My Life for Thee


White. 6.6.6.6.6.6.

J. E.

FRANCES RIDLEY HAVERGAL

WHITE

fim~~=m-::i I /-1 d 1~att::2d1


gave My life for
Fa - ther's house of
suf - fered much for

thee,
light,
thee,

My
pre - cious blood I
My
glo - ry - cir - cled
More than thy tongue can

shed,
throne,
tell,

:-..
That thou might'st ran-somed be,
left
for
earth - ly
night,
I
Of
bit - terest ag - 0 - ny,

And quick - ened from the


For wan-derings sad and
To
res - cue thee from

dead;
lone;
hell;

gave, I
left, I
I
I've borne, I've
..fL./L..
I

f..

I
gave, I
left, I
I
I've borne, I've

gave My life
left it all
borne it all

.. ..

for thee, What hast thou given for Me?


for thee, Hast thou left aught for Me?
for thee, What hast thou borne for Me?

-...

..fL-

gave My life
left it all
borne it all

for thee, What hast thou given for


for thee, Hast thou left aught for
for thee, What hast thou borne for

-....
180

V-

Me?
Me?
Me?

231

THE CALL

Jesus, Thou Art Standing


St. Hilda. 7.6.7.6.D.

WILLIAM WALSHAM How,

JUSTIN H. KNECHT,
EDWARD HUSBAND,

1867

1799
1871

-.stand-ing
knock-ing;
plead-ing

Out - side
And, 10,
In
ac

In
low - ly
pa - tience wait - ing
And thorns Thy brow en - cic - cle,
"I
died for you, My chi! - dren,

To pass
And tears
And will

1.0
2. 0
3.0

-.-

art
art

--,r

the fast-closed door,


that hand is scarred,
cents meek and low,

-.- i

I
the thresh-old o'er:
Thy face have marred.
ye tteat Me
so?"

:"'J;-;I FI

1=tI+ tJ

Shame on
us, Chris- tian breth - ren, His name
love that pass - eth knowl- edge, So
pa
0
Lord, with shame and sor - row We
0
0

and sign

- tient -ly
- pen now

.===1

...shame, thrice shame up - on


us,
0
that hath no
sin
e - qual,
0
Dear Sav - iour, en - ter,
en - ter,

who bear,
to
wait!
the door;

. .,-

elS~1

TI

To keep Him stand -ing there I


So
fast to bar the gatel
And leave us nev - er - more.

181

THE GOSPEL

232

Flee as a Bird
Spain. 8.7.8.7.8.8.8.8.
Spanilh

MARy S. B. DANA. 1840

I
as
a bird to your moun - tain, Thou who art wea-ry of
will pro-teet thee for - ev - er, Wipe ev - ery fall- ing

1. Flee

2. He

sin;
tear;

(fL.

--:
Go
He

to the clear-flow - ing


will for-sake thee, oh,

I~

Foun - tain, Where you may wash and be clean;


nev - er, Shel - tered so ten - der - ly there I
-+

J~
i_-.---.i'

I;

if'

Fly,
for th' a-yen - ger is
Haste, then, the day - light is

---.

~.

..

"'"

thee, Call, and


the Say - iour will
ing, Spend not
the mo - ments in
-IL
....... ~.~
-f2~ ~

near
fly

>9
I

hear thee,
sigh - ing,

He
on His bos - am will bear
thee,
Cease from your sor - row and cry - ing,

0
thou who art
The Say - iour will

!9

-,r:
wea
wipe

ry
of
ev - ery

sin,
tear,

0
Yes,

thou
Je

who

- sus

art
will

wea
wipe

ry
of
ev - ery

II1II'

182

if'

sin.
tear.

REPENTANCE

233

Jesus, to Thee I Now Can Fly


Downs. C.M.

CHARLES WESLEY

1.
2.
3.
4.

LOWELL MASON, 1832

(1707-1788)

Je - sus, to Thee I
now
Be - liev - ing on
my L?rd,
What-e'er in me seems WIse,
Je - sus, my strength, my life,

can fly,
I find
or good,
my rest,

On whom my help is
laid;
A
sure and pres - ent aid;
Or strong, I here dis - claim;
On Thee will I
de - pend,

,fm~

~=~~~~

;&3116 Bli: UI-5tii jljI U


Op - pressed by sins, I
On
Thee a - lone my
I
wash my gar-ments
sum-moned to the
Till

...

234

the shad - ows fade.


ery mo - ment stayed.
a - ton - ing Lamb.
in sight shall end

Depth of Mercy!
Aletta. 7.7.7.7.

CHARLES WESLEY

1.
2.
3.
4.

~
lift mine eye, And see
con-stant mind Be
ev in the blood Of
the
mar-riage feast, When faith

(1707-1788)

WlLLIAM B. BRADBURY

(1816-1868)

Depth of mer - cy!-can there be


Mer -cy still re - served for me?
I
have long with - stood His grace, Long pro-voked Him to
His face,
Now in - cline me to
re - pent;
Let me now my sins la - ment;
There for me the Sav - iour stands, Shows His wounds and spreads His hands;

J.--- I

Can
Would
Now
God

-B-.

my God His wrath


not heark - en to
my foul re - volt
is love! I know,

.f2-~-

~-

for-bear?
His calls,
de-pI ore,
I feel;

J."""'

e;

Me,
the chief of
sin a
Grieved Him by
thou Weep, be - lieve, and sin
Je - sus weeps, and loves

r-I
-#-

....-

183

e;

___

-6/ .

ners,
sand
no
me

spare?
falls.
more.
still.

THE GOSPEL

235

We Stand in Deep Repentance


Marietta. 7.6.7.6.

J. E. WroTE, 1878

RAy PALMER (1808-1887)

1. We

2.
3.
4.
5.

stand in deep re - pent - ance,


Be - hold us while with weep - ing
0, shouldst Thou from the fall - en
Our souls- on Thee we cast them,
Thou bearest the trust - ing spir - it

Be - fore
We lift
With-hold
Our on
Up - on

Thy throne of
our eyes to
Thy grace to
- ly
ref - uge
Thy lov - ing

love;
Thee;
guide,
Thou I
breast,

.us,
God of grace, for - give
And
all our sins sub - du - mg,
we should wan - der,
For - ev - er
us,
Thy cheer - ing words re - vive
And giv - est
all Thy ran - somed
-#-

The stain of guilt


Our
Fa - ther, set
From Thee, and peace,
When pressed with grief
A
sweet, un - end -

re - move.
us free I
a - side.
we bow.
ing rest.

-#-

Fir: II

-".J

P IfF F f=pf- F=t5S=1 r236

Lord, at Thy Feet


Branson. C.M.
HAROLD A. MILLER, 1939

SIMON BROWNB

1. Lordi at Thy feet we


2. 'Tis mer - cy, mer - cy,
3. 0,
for Thine own, for

hum - bly lie,


And knock at mer-cy's door;
we im - plore; We would Thy pit - y move;
Je - sus' sake, Our nu-merous sins for - give I

~J = a4?Qj~J 9 i lJ-J I;:~


-r nt I tfH
77

With heav - y heart and down - cast


eye
Thy
Thy grace is an
ex - haust-less store, And
Thy grace our ston - y hearts can break; Heal

~F ~

rJ

77

fa - vor we
Thou Thy-self
us, and bid

~r-J

:~

-19-

im- plore.
art love.
us live.

FIr$~ IF IF 1% PF pgg

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.


184

REPENTANCE

237

Jesus, Full of All Compassion


Deerhurst. 8.7.8.7.D.

J.

DANIEL TuRNER

1. Je - sus, full

of
all com - pas-sion, Hear
2. Whith- er should my soul be fly - ing But
3. With Thy right-eous-ness and Spir - it
I

LANGRAN (1835-1909)

Thy hum-ble suppliant's cry;


to Him who com-fort gives?
am more than an-gels blessed;

Let
me know Thy great sal - va - tion; See, I lan-guish, faint, and die;
Whith - er from the dread of dy - ing
But to Him who ev - er lives?
Heir with Thee, all things in - her - it- Peace and joy, and end-less rest.

Guilt - y, but with heart re - lent - ing, 0 - verwhelmed with help-less grief,
While I view Thee, wounded, griev-ing, Breathless on the curs - ed tree,
Saved I the deed shall spread new glo - ry
Through the shin-ing realms a - bove;

Pros - trate at Thy feet re - pent - ing, Send, 0 send me


Fain I'd feel my heart be - liev - ing Thou didst suf - fer
An - gels sing the pleas-ing sto - ry, All en - rap-tured

185

THE GOSPEL

238

Chief of Sinners
Spanish Hymn. 7.7.7.7.7.7.
Arr. by BENJAMIN CARR, 1826

McCOMB

1. Chief of sin - ners though I


be,
the height of
J e - sus' love!
2.0
be,
3. Chief of sin - ners though I

Je - sus shed His blood for me;


High - er than the heaven a - bove,
Christ is all in
all to me;

---

-'fL.

Died that I might live on high, Died that I might nev - er die;
Deep - er than the deep - est sea,
Last - ing as
e - ter - ni - ty;
All
my wants to Him are known, All
my sor - rows are His own;

oJ.,t.

oJ

-oJ


As
the branch is
to the vine,
I
am His, and He is mine.
Love that found me-won-drous thought! Found me when I sought Him notl
Safe with Him from earth - ly strife,
He sus - tains the hid - den life .
.JL

239

Low at Thy Pierced Feet


Mitchell. 6.4.6.4.6.6.4.4.

1.

JAMES STEPHENS

....
1. Low

2.
3.
4.
5.

at
Sin - fu1
all
By
Thou didst
Lord, I

...

Thy pier - ced feet,


my life
hath been,
Thy grief
and pain,
for me
en - dure
ac - cept Thee now,

S. MITCHELL

Sav - iour
of
all,
Help -less and
Un-clean, un - clean; All
my
inFor - give me now; Be - fore Thy
Dread Cal - va - ry;
Sin's pun - ish Ac - cept Thou me;
J
have de -

186

REPENTANCE

- .....

.....

I
fall.
cast me
Pros - trate
0
not
sor - row - ful
ui-ty
Thine eye hath seen; Cleanse Thou my soul
iq
let
blood
I
bow. Lord,
that
cross in shame Low - ly
for
me.
Thee
guilt
ment and shame All,
all
On
too
long,
And
Thee.
By
all
love
griev
layed
- ed

a - way,
to - day,
of Thine
was laid,
to me,
.fIL

.fIL

10..

.,.

It)

For - give my
Wash all my
Wash now this
By Thee my
I
give my !:~

sin
sins
soul
debt
self

~.

this day, For - give my


a - way In Thine own
of mine; Wash Thou my
was paid, To
set me
to Thee;. Make me Thine
u

sin,
blood,
soul,
free,
own,

240

-. - m~

~.

All,
all
sin.
In
Thine own blood.
Wash Thou my
soul.
To
free.
set me
All,
all Thine own.

n.
I""

I""

Show Pity, Lord

ISAAC WATTS

~
1.
2.
3.
4.

,.

Woods. L.M.

..

HAROLD A. MILLER, 1939

Show pit - y, Lord; 0 Lord, for - give! Let


are-pent - ing sin-ner live;
My crimes, though great, do not sur - pass The power and glo - ry of Thy grace;
My lips with shame my sins con- fess, A - garnst Thy law, a-gainst Thy grace;
Yet, save a trem-bling sin - ner, Lord, Whose hope, still hovering 'round Thy word,

i~

Are not Thy mer- cies large and free?


0, wash my soul from ev - ery sin,
Lord, should Thy judgment be se-vere,
Would light on some sweet prom-ise there,

Copyrigbt, 1940, by Review

May not the guilt - Y trust in Thee?


And make my guilt - y conscience clean!
I
am condemned, but Thou art clear.
Some sure sup-port a - gainst de-spair.

~_ F FIF

eo Herald Publishing A.sn.


187

FE II

THE GOSPEL

241
HUGH

From Every Stormy Wind


Retreat. L.M.
STOWELL, 1828

THOMAS HASTINGS,

Hm iI tn
--- -.- 1 ~ld
~1. From ev - ery
2.
3.
4.
5.

storm- y wind that blows,


There is
a place where J e - sus sheds
There is
a scene where spir-its blend,
There, there, on an - gel's wings we soar,
Ah! whith- er should we flee for aid,

184l

~ dH ~ILLtJ
'-

From ev - ery swell-ing tide of woes,


The oil of glad-ness on our heads,
Where friend holds fellowship with friend ;
And earth-Iy cares mo-Iest no more,
When tempted, des - o-late, dismayed?

-...

-l7

-.----

------.-

There is a calm, a sure re-treat; 'Tis found be - neath the mer - cy


A
place than all be-sides more sweet; It
is the blood-bought mer - cy
Though sundered far, by faith they meet
A - round one com - mon mer - cy
And heaven comes down our souls to greet, And glo - ry crowns the mer - cy
Or
how the hosts of sin de- feat,
Had suf-fering saints no mer - cy
-0-

242

___

seat.
seat.
seat.
seat.
seat?

-.-

'Tis by the Faith of Joys


Louvan. L.M.

ISAAC WATTS,

1709

VmGlL C.

TAYLOR,

--j

by the faith of joys to come We


2. The
want of sight she well supplies; She
3. Though Ii - ons roar, and tempests blow, And

Ir-I
--

-6'-

r" 1-

T~r'

-:-- ~

16'

walk through des-erts dark as night;


makes the pearl-y
gates ap-pear;
rocks and dan -gers fill the way,

+- --- ---..-

f'I

,,:......

1847
~

1..-..,

J-:--

...

-.J

we
ar-rive at heaven, our home, Truth is our guide, and faith our light.
in - to dis - tant worlds she pries, And brings e - ter - nal gJo - ries near.
Far
we tread the des-ert through, While faith in-spires a heaven-Iy ray.
With joy

~ I -F-- +-19___

I -.-

Ln

-J!:.
-19-,-- +-

-* .fIL ""'+- -~
+- -:-+~ -/L-

-19-

-19-

-H
1

188

FAITH AND TRUST

243

Come, 0 Thou Traveler


Selena. B.B.B.B.B.B.

CHARLES WJ:SLEY (1707-1788)

ISAAC

B. WOODBURY (1819-1858)

~l----:i=tj~ Gil J, t LJ N
~

1. Come,

2. I
3. In

0
Thou Trav - el - er
need not
tell
Thee who
vain Thou strug - glest
to

~.

un - known,
I
am;
get
free;

I
Whom still
My
sin
and
I
nev - er

&+a:
My com - pa - ny
be - fore is gone,
by my name,
Thy- self hast called me
me?
Art Thou the Man that died for

hold, but can - not see;


mis - er - y
de - clare;
un -loose my hold;
will
-fIl--

- ~.

..

-.-.

t=#dd-.. t=J
~

And
Look
The

I
on
se

am
Thy
cret

--

left
hands,
of

a
and
Thy

-fIl--

lone
read
love

--

--+-

I mean to stay,
night
ask Thee, who art Thou?
not let Thee go,
will

i
with
it
un

: I 1- ;
Thee;
there;
fold;

-.-.
~

With Thee
But
who,
Cling - ing,

1a
all
I
I

,t-.-~-"I

~-.-7'-'

And wres - tie till the break of


day.
Tell me Thy name, and tell
me now.
Till
I Thy name, Thy na - ture, know.

J. "I

189

THE GOSPEL

244

Could Our Thoughts


Coventry. C.M.

ANNE STEELE

(17161778)

fly,
1. 0
could our thoughts and wish -es
eyes,
2. There, joys un . seen by
mor - tal
3. Lord, send a
beam of
light di - vine,
wing,
4. 0
then, on faith's sub - lim - est
4 -

To
In
With
To

J~_.-

A - bove these
Or rea - son's
To guide our
Our ar - dent

gloom - y shades,
fee - ble ray,
up - ward all1;
souls shall rise

-J

--

those bright worlds be - yond the sky, Where sor - row ne'er
ev - er - b~oom-!ng pros - pect rise, Ex - posed to
no
one
re - VIV - 109 look of Thine, Our
Ian - guid hearts
those bright scenes where pleas-ures spring 1m - mor - tal in

~cJ
i

d-I F_PFFIP tf-1 ERErpFh


o

245

for a Faith

Northfield. C.M.

WILLIAM

H.

BATHURST,

1831

JEREMIAH INGALLS

-~-

:i"--

.-

(1764-1828)

- q

1. 0

2.
3.
4.
5.

in-vades I
de - cay.
in-flame.
the skies.

for a
faith that will not shrink, Though pressed by man-y a
foe;
That will not mur-mur or com - plain Be - neath the chas-tening rod,
A
faith that shines more bright and clear When tern-pests rage with - out;
That bears unmoved the world's dread frown, N or
heeds its scorn-ful smile;
Lord, give me such a faith as this, And
then, what-e'er may come

.LL

- That
But
That
That
I'll

will
not
in
the
when
in
sin's wild
taste e'en

ty,
trem - ble
pov - er
on
the brink of
pain
hour
of
grief
pain, of
grief or
or
fear,
fear, knows of
no
dan - ger knows no
can - not drown,
o - cean can - not drown, no,
hal-lowed bliss
here the
hal-lowed bliss, the

190

FAITH AND TRUST

I
Of
pov - er -ty
Can lean up - on
In darK - ness feels
Nor its soft arts
e- ter Of
an

or
woe; Of
pov
God; Can lean
its
no doubt; In
dark
be - guile; Nor its
nal home; Of

er - ty
up - on
ness feels
soft arts
e - ter -

or woe'
its God.'
no doubt.
be - guile.
nal home.

-1L

246

My Faith Looks Up to Thee


Olivet. 6.6.4.6.6.6.4.
LOWELL MASON. 1832

RAVPALMER,1830

i
up
1. My
faith looks
2. May
Thy rich grace
3. While life's dark maze

Sav - iour di - vine; Now


My
zeal in - spire; As
Be
Thou my Guide; Bid

guilt
love
tears

a - way,
to Thee
a - way.

0
Pure,
Nor

to Thee,
im-part
I tread,

.:

I ~

Thou Lamb of
Cal - va - ry,
Strength to
my
faint - ing heart,
And
griefs a - round me spread,

hear me while
Thou hast died
dark - ness turn

I pray,
for me,
to day,

Take

Wipe

all my
may my
sor-row's

let me from this day Be whol - ly Thine.


warm, and change-less be, A
liv - ing
fire.
let me
ev - er stray From Thee a - side.

191

THE GOSPEL

247

Toil On a Little Longer


Rest. (Magdalen.) B.B.B.B.B.B.

ANNIE R. SMITH

JOHN STAINER, 187S

.... ---

1.
2.
3.
4.

Toil on
a lit - tie long - er
Faith lifts the veil be - fore our
What glo - ry then shall fill the
Then let us hope; 'tis not in

here,
eyes,
soul,
vain;

For thy re-ward a - waits a - bove,


And bids us view a hap-pier clime,
When part - ed friends a-gain shall meet,
Though moistened by our grief the soil,

~d I~: rubtd 'qtOOg i ~: "lli ~31


Nor droop in sad-ness or in fear
Where ver-dant fields in beau - ty rise,
Be - yond the reach of death's con-trol,
The har - vest brings us joy for pain,
.... ..... ....

Be - neath the rod that's sent in love;


Be - yond the with-ering blasts of time;
And cast their crowns at Je - sus' feet;
The rest re - pays the wea - ry toil;
- -fIL

The deep - er wound our


And brings the bliss - ful
His match-less love and
For they shall reap who

The sweet-er heav-en's balm to heal.


When we in glo - ry shall ap - pear.
And nev - er taste of sor - row more.
Rich gladness through e-ter - nal years.

spir - its feel,


mo-ment near,
grace a - dore,
sow in tears,

I--

248

'Tis My Happiness Below


Scudamore. '7.'7.'7.'7.

WILLIAM

COWPER (1731-1800)

R.R.CHOPE
I

f"\

r.

It)
1.
2.
3.
4.

'Tis
Tri
Did
Tri

-t

my hap - pI als must and


I meet no
als make the

--

ness be -low
will be - fall;
tri - als here,
pro - mise sweet;

'9-

11I
~Not
to live with - out the cross,
But with hum - ble faith to see
No chas - tise-ment by the way,
to prayer;
Tri - als give new life

-. ....

oJ

192

FAITH AND TRUST

---

know, Sanc - ti - fy - ing ev - ery


all- This is hap - pi - ness to
fear
I
should prove a
cast - a feet,
Lay me low, and keep me

But the Sav-iour's power to


Love in-scribed up - on them
Might I not with rea - son
Tri - als bring me
to His

I""

249

If Through Unruffled Seas


Selvin. S.M.

AUGUSTUS M. TOPLADY (1740-1778)


Alt. by others

Arr. by

_ J IJt~ J I a ~
1. If
2. But
3. Soon

4. Teach

loss.
me.
way?
there.

3 I J I JSJ J I ~ i =I

through un - ruf - fled seas


should the surg - es rise,
shall
our doubts and fears
us
in
ev - ery state,

With grate- ful hearts, 0


Blest be the sor - row,
Thy ten - der mer - cies
And when the joys of

God,
kind
shall
sense

LOWELL MASON (1792-1872)

toward heaven we sail,


Calm - ly
And
rest
de - lay to come,
yield
All
to
Thy con - trol;
To
make Thy will our own,

to Thee, We'll
the storm, Which
il - lume The
de - part, To

"own the fa - voring gale,


drives us near - er
home,
soul,
mid-night of the
live by faith a - lone,

With grate- ful hearts, 0 God,


Blest be the sor - row, kind
Thy ten - der mer - cies shall
And when the joys of sense

to Thee, We'll own the fa the storm, Which drives us near il - lume The
mid-night of
de - part, To
live by faith

193

voring
er
the
a

gale.
home.
soul.
lone.

THE GOSPEL

250

When, My Saviour, Shall I Be


Holley. 7.7.7.7.
GEORGE HEws, 1835

CHARLES WESLEY (1707-1788)

~J1ijl~m
t 41tu:1t#1
I
'-" '-'1. When, my
2. On - ly
3. Ful - ly

Sav-iour, shall I
be Per - feet - ly re
Thee con - tent to
know,lg - no - rant of
in my life ex - press All the heights of

signed to Thee?
all
be - low;
ho - li - ness;

-(9-

Poor and vile in


On - ly guid - ed
Sweet-Iy
let my

my
own
by
Thy
spir - it

eyes, On - ly
in Thy wis - dom wise;
light, On - ly might - y
in Thy might?
prove All the depths of hum - ble love.
-'9-

251

-6}-.

I Ask Not, Lord, for Less


Herbert. C.M.

ANNIE R. SMITH

LOWELL MASON

1. I
ask not, Lord, for less to bear Here in the nar - row
2. Through whatso-e'er my path shall lie, With pa-tience may I
3. With Thee to lead, I will not fear In scenes with dan-gers

way,

run;

rife,
4. Thou art the ref - uge of my soul, My hope when comforts flee,
5. Thenhelp me to im-prove with care, Thesepre-cious mo-ments given;
6. And in Thine arms of love en- fold Me from the tempt-er's snare;

But
With
While
My
For
And
-II-

#J J ~ ~ Ir i dl~l~ i J rlfWM niB


that

ImayThyblessingshareIn all I do or say, In


ial trust my heart re-ply, "Thy will, 0 God, be done, Thy
still Thy cheering voice I hear, "I
am the way, the life, I
strength while life's rough billows roll, My joy e- ter - nal-Iy, My
they
a faith-ful record bear, Of good or ill, to heaven, Of
in
the book of life en-rolled, Be my name written there, Be
-II- -f2.(2- -II-II-11-.(2. -11-.(2..
til

194

all I do or say.
will, 0 God, be done."
am the way, the life."
joy e - ter-nal- lye
good or ill, to heaven.
my name written there.
.(2

FAITH AND TRUST

252

My Spirit on Thy Care


Day. S.M.
H. ABBoTT

HENRY F. LYTE (1793-1847)

1. My

spir
Thee
3. What-e'er
4. Let good

2. In

.fIL

- itI

Thy care,
on
place my trust,
e - vents be - .tide,
ill
be - fall,
or

I
re - cline;
calm - ly rest;
they all
per - form;
be good for me,

Blest Sav On Thee


Thy will
must
It

Ji."

iour,

.fIL

f$$1 1Jill J j'j Id ~ I~ I dI i 14 :PI J II


Thou art love
count Thy choice
fear the com hav - ing all

Thou wilt not leave me to


de-spair, For
I
know Thee good, I
know ThE'e just, And
Safe in Thy breast my head I hide, Nor
Of
Se - cure of hav - ing Thee in all,

vine.
best.
storm.
Thee.

.J"I

.fIL

253

eli the
ing
in

The Tempter to My Soul


Zephyr. L.M.

JAMES MONTGOMERY (1771-1854)

WILLIAM B. BRADBURY, 1844

-J

1. The tempt-er

to
2. Thus to the Lord
laid me down
3. I
4. r
will not fear,

my soul hath said, "There is no


I
raised my cry; He heard me
and slept, I woke-Thou, Lord, my
though armed throngs Com-pass my

~
I

"
~

...

LordI lift Thou up Thy serv-ant's head;


His command the waves rolled by;
At
Bright, from the east, the mom- ing broke;
Sal - va- tion to the Lord be -longs;
...
... .... .f'- .fIL .fIL.p.
T

help
in God for thee;"
from His ho - ly hill ;
spir - it elidst sus- tain;
steps in all their wrath;

1115

I
My glo -ry, shield, and sol He beckoned, and the winds
Thy comforts rose on me
His presence guards His peo ......
~
,..

!iii'"

,...

ace be.
were s~.
a - gam.
pIe's path.

I
I

THE GOSPEL

254

Sometimes a Light Surprises


Ellacombe. 7.6.7.6.D.
Gesangbuch der Herzoil

COWPER & CENNICIt.

WIRTEMBURGISCHEN KATHOLISCHEN HOFKAPELLE. 1784

a light sur ly con-temof God lack


nor fig tree
~

pris pIa noth neith -

es
tion
ing,
er

The
We
His
Their

Christian while he sings;


sweetly then pur - sue
promise bears them through;
wonted fruit should bear,

the Lord, who


of God's sal the lil - ies
the fields should

ris
va cloth with -

es
tion,
ing,
er,

With
And
Will
Nor

heal-ing in His wings;


find it ev - er
new;
clothe His peo- pIe too;
flocks nor herds be there;

1. Some-times
2. In
ho 3. Chil - dren
4. Though vine

It
is
The theme
Who gives
Though all

1779

.(2..-

When comforts are de


Set free- from pres - ent
Be - neath the spread-ing
Yet God the same a -

clin

I
A
sea Let the
And He
For while

son of
un-known
who feeds
in Him

clear
to the
con -

- ing,
- row,
ens

r;,:r--

"--=

shin
mor
ra
fid

He grants the soul a - gain


say,
We cheer - ful - ly can
fed,
No crea - ture but is
His praise shall tune my voice,

ing,
row
vens
ing,

196

To
Bring
Will
I

cheer it
with it
give His
can - not

aft - er rain.
what it may.
chil - dren bread.
but re - joice.

....

FAITH AND TRUST

255

How Firm a Foundation


Portuguese Hymn. 11.11.11.11.

RIPPON'S Selection, 1787

WADE'S Cantu. Diveni, 1751

I'd~

r r r
1. How firm a foun- da - tion, ye
2. "Fear not, I
am with thee; 0
3. "When through the deep wa - ters I
4. "When through fi - ery tri - als thy
5. "The soul that on Je - sus doth

saints of the
be not dis call thee to
path-way shall
lean for re -

1,.-

r'

T-rji-"

Lord,
mayed;
go,
lie,
pose,

Is
laid for your
For I
am thy
The riv - ers of
My grace all- suf I
will not, I

faith
in His
God, and will
sor - row shall
fi - cientshall
will
not de -

ex - eel - lent word! What more


can He say than to
still give thee aid; I'll strength - en thee, help thee, and
not
0 - ver - flow; For
I
will be with thee, thy
be thy sup - ply; The flame
shall not hurt thee; I
sert to
His foes; That soul,
though all hell should en-

F'

you He
cause thee
trou - bles
on - ly
deav - or

hath
to
to
de to

"'"

said,
stand,
bless,
sign
shake,

-----...

Who un - to
Up - held by
And sane - ti Thy dross to
I'll
nev - er,

--

fled?
hand,
tress,
fine,
sake,

Who
Up
And
Thy
I'll

--

un
held
sane
dross
nev
---.fIL

for
om thy
thy
no,

ref - uge have


nip - 0 - tent
deep - est disgold to renev - er for-

"'"

the Sav - iour


My right-eolls,
fy to thee
con-sume, and
no, nev - er,

1-to
by
ti
to
er,

......
-

- esto -

the Sav
iour for ref My right - eous, om - nip
fy
to
thee thy deep con-sume, and thy gold
no, nev
er, no, nev

uge
to
er

have
tent
dis re for -

fled?
hand.
tress.
fine.
sake."

THE GOSPEL

256

I Am Trusting Thee
Bullinger. 8.5.8.3.
ETHELBERT W. BULLINGER, 1874

FRANCES RIDLEY HAVERGAL, 1874

--'
1. I
2. I

3. I
4. I

--- trust - ing


~

am
am
am
am

trust - ing
trust - ing
trust-ing

Thee, Lord Je Thee for par Thee to guide


Thee, Lord Je Ir-

sus,
don;
me;
sus;

Trust - ing
At
Thy
Thou a Nev - er

on - Iy
feet
I
lone shalt
let
me

Thee;
bow;
lead,
fall;

.---...
I
Trust-ing

-6-

~.

Thee for
For Thy grace and
day and
Ev - ery
am trust- ing
I

257

full
ten hour
Thee

--

tion,
sal - va
der
mer - cy,
ing
sup - ply
for - ev
er,

Great
Trust
All
And

.---...

and free.
ing now.
my need.
for all.

Call Jehovah Thy Salvation


Trust. 8.7.8.7.

J.!40NTGO~Y,1822

Arr. from MENDELSSOHN, 1840

1. Call Je thy
2. Since, with pure and firm
3. Thou shalt call on Him

sal- va - tion, Rest be - neath th' AI- mighty's shade;


af - fec - tion Thou on God hast
in trou - ble, He will heark-en,

In
His se - cret
With the wings of
For thy grief re -

hab - i - ta - tion Dwell, and nev - er


be dis-mayed.
His pro - tee - tion He
will shield thee from a - bove.
ward thee dou - ble, Crown with life be - yond the grave.

198

FAITH AND TRUST

258
MRS.

I Need Thee Every Hour


Need. 6.4.6.4. With Refrain

ANNIE

ROBERT LOWRY, 187:1

S. HAWKS, 1872

.....
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

I
I
I
I
I

No
Temp
Come
And
0

need
need
need
need
need

ten
ta
quick
Thy
make

Thee
Thee
Thee
Thee
Thee

--

ev
ev
ev
ev
ev

hour,
hour;
hour,
hour;
hour,

- ery
- ery
-ery
- ery
- ery

Most
Stay
In
Teach
Most

cious Lord;
by;
near
pain;
or
Thy
will,
ly
One;

gra
Thou
joy
me
Ho

.......,/

der
tions
ly
rich
me

voice like Thine


lose their power
and
a - bide,
prom - is
es
Thine in - deed,

Carl
When
Or
In
Thou

peace
Thou
life
me
bless

af

art
is
fuI
ed

:--J
Refrain
I

f\

tJ

need

~:

bless

"'"

Thee, 0

ford.
nigh.
vain.
1ill.
Son.

..

need Theel

~!::.~

me now, my

Sav - iourl

Ev - ery hour I
~.

Copyright property of Mary Runyon Lowry. Used by permission.

199

need Thee;

~ ~-~

come

!L

to

,..

Thee.

THE GOSPEL

259
FANNY

All the Way


Lowry. 8.7.8.7.D.
J.

CROSBY,

1. All
2. All
3. All

1875; alt.

ROBltRT LOWRY, 1875

the way my Sav - iour leads me; What have I


to ask be - side?
the way my Sav - iour leads me; Cheers each wind-ing path I tread;
the way my Sav - iour leads me; 0
the full-ness of His love I

Can
I doubt His ten - der mer - cy, Who through life has been my guide?
Gives me grace for ev - ery tri - al, Feeds me with the liv - ing bread;
Per - feet rest
to me is prom-ised In
my Fa - ther's house a - bove;

-.'
' - est com - f ort, Here by faith
Heaven-Iy.... peace, d- ivm
Thoughmy wea - ry steps may fal - ter, And my soul
When I wake to life im - mor - tal, Wing my flight

in Him to dwell;
a-thirst may be,
to realms of day,

.1 . ~ ,tJ

For
I know what-e'er be - fall me,
Gush-ing from the Rock be - fore me,
This my song through end-less a - ges,

Je - sus do - eth all things well;


I
see;
Lo, a spring of joy
Je - sus led me all the way;

Copyri&ht property of Mary RUDYOQ Lowry. Uled by pennisaion.

200

FAITH AND TRUST

For
I know what-e'er be - fall me,
Gush-ing from the Rock be - fore me,
This my song through end-less a - ges,

,tJ.

_.

Je - sus do - eth all things well.


Lo, a spring of joy
I
see.
Je - sus led me all
the way.

-IL

-'-:.-

260

The Lord's My Shepherd


Walden. C.M.

Scottish Psalms of David, 1650

JAMES

EDMUND JONES, 1906

~ UI Ci 3 11~ j l;j
Lord's my
soul
He
3. Yea,
though I
4. My
ta
ble
5. Good - ness and

1. The
2. My

J--

Shep - herd, I'll


re-store
doth
walk
indeath's
Thou
hast fur
mer
cy all

not
a dark
nish my

- -J.

want;
gain;
vale,
ed
life

makes me
He
And me
to
Yet
will
I
In
pres - ence
Shall sure - ly

..J

=-.,

i . . . .:fdown
walk
fear
of
fol

-----

.G-

lie
to
doth make
none ill',
my foes;
low me;

In
pas
With - in
Thou
For
My
head
And
in

J,

tures
the
art
Thou
God's

igreen;
paths
with
dost
house

--

He
of
me,
with
for

--i-~
The
Even
And
And
My

1::: - H:s

me
my
cup
dwell - ing
staff

wa - ters
by,
own name's sake,
com - fort still,
ver - flows,
o
place shall be,

"Uled by permiulOD

201

The
Even
And
And
My

qui
for

et
His
staff
me
my
cup
dwell - ing

-.-.,...

lead - eth me
right - eous-ness,
Thy rod
and
oil
a - noint,
er - more
ev

wa - ters by.
own name's sake.
com - fort still.
ver - flows.
o
place shall be.

THE GOSPEL

261

A Mighty Fortress
Ein' Peste Burg. 8.7.8.7.6.6.6.6.7.

MARTIN LUTHER, 1529

Tr.

by FREDERICK

MARTIN LUTHER, 1529

H . HEDGE, 1853

,_ i

-.1. A
might-y
2. Did we in

for - tress is
our God, A
bul-wark nev - er
our own strength confide, Our striv - ing would be
world, with dev - ils filled, Should threaten to un4. That word a - bove all earthly powers, No thanks to them, a -

3. And though this

fail
los
do
bid

ing;
ing,
us,
eth;

Our help - er
Werenot the
We will not
The Spir - it

He, a - mid the flood Of


mor - tal ills pre rightman on our side, The man of God's own
fear, for God hath willed His
truth to tri-umph
and the
gifts are ours Through Him who with us

@3

r-

-~-

"-

ing.
ing.
us.
eth;

vail
choosthrough
sid

1~ ~

~ IF ~ (51 IF' F I F F~ f ~ F If2t(if3


I:'

, t Ii 3 d#P. t 13 31 did: I d13 a F@


For still our
Dost ask wh<7
The prince of
Let goods and

@i

r I~ f

an-cient foe
that may be?
darkness grim,
kin-dred go,

Doth seek to work us woe;


Christ Je - sus, it is He,
We trem-ble not for hinl;
This mor - tal life al - so;

His craft and power are


Lord Sab - a - oth His
His rage we can enThe bod - y they may

&f Ip:lr IF t fllfl' IF F%f1=1

-0-.
great;
name,
dure,
kill;

And armed with cru - el


From age to age the
For
lo! his doom is
God's truth a - bid - eth

hate,
same,
sure,
still,

On earth is not his


And He must win the
One lit - tIe word shall
His king-dom is for -

202

e
bat
fell
ev

qual.
tie.
hinl.
er.

FAITH AND TRUST

262

Lord of Our Life


Ooisters 11.11.11.5.

M . A. VON LOWENSTERN. 1644


Tr. PHILIP PUSEY. 1857

JOSEPH BARNBY. 1875

1. Lord
2. Lord,
3. Peace
4. Grant

of
Thou
in
us

life,
help
hearts
help

our
canst
our
Thy

of
God
our
sal mor
ar
earth - ly
e
viI thoughts
as foes
are back
ward

and
when
our
till

~ J
va
fail
suag
driv

--

tion,
eth;
ing;
en;

12-/1-

-6-

to

Jp

I
our
canst
Thy
Thy

Star
of
Lord, Thou
Peace
in
Grant them

night,
save
church,
truth

and
when
where
that

ery
as
en
for

--

na
sail
gag
giv

--

--- .

tion,
eth;
ing;
en;

Hear
Lord,
Peace,
Grant

and
o'er
when
peace

hope
dead
broth
they

---

-(9-

ev
sin
are
be

d44

FI~O

of
ly
ers
may

"-re
Thy
the
on

ceive
rock
world
earth,

---

Thy
nor
its
and,

-6-

r __1
church's
sup - pH - ca - tion,
death nor hell pre - vail - eth;
bus - y war is wag - ing;
aft - er we have striv - en,

~.

b.

",.1-

Lord
Grant
Send
Peace

God
us
us,
in

11.

AI Thy
0
Thy
/*-

might
peace,
Sav
heav

y.
Lord.
iour.
en.

,J---- J
H----H

203

THE GOSPEL

263

Courage, Brother
Courage, Brother. 8.7.8.7.D.
ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN, 1872

NORMAN MACLEOD, 1857

not stum- ble, Though thy path be dark as night;


1. Cour - age, broth-erl do
and eun-ning, Per - ish all that fears the light,
2. Per - ish pol - i - ey
3. Some will hate thee, some will love thee, Some will flat - ter, some will slight;

i
There's a star to guide the hum-ble; Trust in God, and
win-ning, Trust in God, and
Wheth-er los - ing, wheth -er
Cease from man, and look a - bove thee; Trust in God, and

--

do
do
do

the right.
the right.
the right.

Though the road be long and dreary, And the end be out of sight, Tread it bravely,
Shun all forms of guilt - Ypassion, Fiends can look like angels bright; Heed no eus-tom,
Sim - pIe rule and saf - est guid-ing, Inward peace and shining light, Star up - on our

wea - ry; Trust in God, trust in God, trust in God, and


school, nor fash-ion; Trust in God, trust in God, trust in God, and
path a - bid-ing; Trust in God, trust in God, trust in God, and

.Ji.oo'

u.ed by penniion of Novello a. Co., Ltd.


204

-fI-

do the right.
do the right.
do the right

FAITH AND TRUST

264
JOHN

S.

To Thee, 0 Dear Saviour


Savoy Chapel. 7.6.7.6.D.
B. MONSELL,

J. BAPTISTE CALKIN, 1887

1863

f\

tJ

-,-I

1. To
2. In
3. A
4.0

r ...

Thee, 0 dear, dear Say - iour,


Thee my trust
eth,
a - bid
- las, that I should ev - er
for
that choic - est bless - ing
-~

....

...

'1IT

My spir On Thee
Have failed
Of
liv -

it turns for rest;


my hope re - lies,
to Thee,
in love
Thy love,
ing
in

I1I' -

..

~~

My peace is
in
0
Thou whose love
The
on - ly One
And thus on earth
.fit...

Thy
pro who
pas -

~j. ~ ~

fa
vid
nev
sess

vor,
eth
er
ing

1-'
I

Though all
the world de o
Thou whose mer - cy
o
for
a heart to
o
for
the bliss that

J
tJ

Thou wilt nev - er


leave me,
then for - ev - er
bound me
noth - ing place a - bove Thee
ho - ly calm and
qui - et

-.l ....L ~

-#-

tl

-#-

.,..

breast;
skies;
mel
bovel

"n .
,

I
From
More
The

know
bond tru soul

And
And
And
The

1:1-I

Jr-J

low on Thy
be - neath the
or slight - ed
of heaven a

celve me,
found me,
love Thee
by
it

My
pil For
all
For - gat
The peace

that
I
age set
ly
as
se - cure -

am Thine,
me
free,
I
ought,
ly knows'

bless - ed Say - iour mine.


With three-fold cords to Thee.
In deed, or word, or thought.
Of faith's se - rene re - pose I

~--, J

-n

I
205

p.

THE GOSPEL

265

My Life Flows On
Materna. 8.7.8.7.D.
SAMUEL A. WAR, 1882

Anon.

1. My life flows on in
end -less song; A - mid earth's lam-en - ta 2. What though my joys and com- forts die, The Lord my Help - er liv 3. I
lift mine eyes; the cloud grows thin; I
see the blue a - bove

tion,
eth I
it;

hear the swe~t, though far - off hymn That hails a new cre - a - tion;
What though the dark-ness gath - erround: Songs in the night He giv - eth I
And day by day this path-way smooths Since first I learned to
love it.

hear the mu - sic ring - ing;


Through all the tu - mult and the strife I
in - most calm While to that ref - uge cling - ing;
No
storm can shake my
The peace of God makes fresh my heart, A foun-tain ev - er spring - ing;

.... ....

It
finds
Since God
All things

-I'- -I'-

....

an ech - 0
in
my soul, How can
is Lord of heaven and earth, How can
are mine, since I
am His- How can

206

I
I

keep from sing - ing?


keep from sing - ing?
keep from sing - ing?

CONSECRATION

266

I Will Follow Thee


Lawson. 8.7.8.7.D. With Refrain
JAMES LAWSON

JAMES LAWSON

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

I
will fol - low Thee, my Sav- iour,
Though the road be rough and thorn - y,
Though I meet with trib - u - la - tions,
ThoughThouleadestmethroughaffiic-tion,
Though to Jor - dan's roll_- ing bil-lows,
-,....

Where-so - e'er my lot may


Track-less as
the foam-ing
Sore - ly tempt - ed though I
Poor, for-sak - en,though I
Cold an!,! deep, Thou lead - est

-fL'

-fL'

be.
sea,
be;
be;
me,

-fL

4t li r 1 i~il& i: I; ;11 ....t I tl.ifA


Where Thou
Thou hast
I
re Thou wast
Thou hast

go - est I will fol - low;


trod this way be - fore me,
mem - ber Thou wast tempt-ed,
des - ti - tute, af - flict - ed,
crossed the waves be- fore me,

Yes,
And
And
And
And

my Lord, I'll
I'll glad - ly
re - joice to
I on - ly
I still will

fol
fol
fol
fol
fol

low Thee.
low Thee.
low Thee.
low Thee.
low Thee.

Refrain

will fol - low Thee, my Sav-iour,

Thou didst shed Thy blood for me;


-.. _

~
And though all

-fL-

..... ....
men should for-sake Thee,

207

By Thy grace I'll fol - low Thee.

THE GOSPEL

267

Jesus, I My Cross Have Taken


Bl1esdie. 8.7.8.7.D.

HENRY F. LYTB, 1824

Arc. from MOZART by HUBERT P. MAIN, 1873

1. J e - sus, I

my cross have tak - en, All


to leave and fol - low
and leave me-They have left my Sav - iour,
sal - va - tion; Rise o'er sin, and fear, and
4:. Haste thee on from grace to glo - ry, Armed by faith and winged by

2. Let
the world de-spise
3. Soul, then know thy full

-II-

All things else I have


Hu - man hearts and looks
Joy
to find in ev Heaven's e-ter - nal day's

-L"'l_

Thee;
too;
care;
prayer;
""I

for - sak - en; Thou from hence my all shalt be.


de - ceive me-Thou art
faith - ful, Thou art true.
ery sta- tion Some-thing still to do
or bear.
be - fore thee; God's own
hand shall guide thee there.

-...
Per - ish ev e.ry fond am - bi - tion,
0,
'tis not ill grief to harm me,
Think what Spir - it dwells with- in thee;
Soon shall close thy earth - ly mis-sion,

All I've sought, or hoped, or


While Thy love is left to
Think what Fa-ther's smiles are
Soon shall pass thy pi! - grim

J. J.J J

Yet
how rich is ~y
0, 'twere not in JOY
Think that Je - sus died
Hope shall change to glad

known;
me;
thine;
days;

""

prove the Lord my own.


that love be hid from me.
of Heaven, canst thou re-pine?
to
sight, and prayer to praise.

208

CONSECRATION

268

Blessed Jesus, Meek and Lowly


Autumn. 8.7.8.7.D.
Adapted from psalm 42 in the Genevan Psalter, 1551

ANNIE R. SMITH,

.....

'--:,..0
1. Bless - ed Je - sus, meek and low - Iy,
2. Guide us in
the path to heav - en,
3. In
Thy vine - yard let us
la - bar,
4. Then with Thee may we for - ev - er

With us here take Thine a Rug - ged though that path may
Of Thy good-ness let us
Reign with all the good and

bode;
be;
tell;
blest,

------.
We would
Let
each
All
is
Where no

fain like Thee be


bit - ter cup that's
ill with - out Thy
sin from Thee can

ho
giv
fa
sev

Iy,
en,
vor,
er,

Hum-bly walk - ing with our God.


Serve to draw us near - er Thee.
With Thy pres - ence all
is well.
Where the wea - ry are
at rest;

~~: ~. fillZ j II: !lj;UE Ilf{-1

We would Thy sweet Spit - it cher - ish, Wei - come in


our hearts Thy
In
Thy foot-steps traced be - fore us, There we see earth's scorn and
While the eve - ning shad-ows gath - er, Through this drear - y night of
There to praise the match-less Giv - er, There with an - gels to a -

Lest with-out Thine aid we


There is sut - fering ere the
Tar - ry with us, 0
our
Him who did through grace de

r ....

per - ish,
glo - ry,
Say - iour,
- liv - er

209

0,
a - bide with us,
There's a cross be- fore
Till the mom - ing light
Us from death for - ev -

stay;
frown;
tears,
dare

we pray I
the crown.
ap-pears.
er-more.

THE GOSPEL

269

Take My Heart, 0 Father


Mount Vernon. 8.7.8.7.

Anon.

LOWELL MASON

1 g 111 i i g I ~ 11

1. Take my heart, 0
Fa - ther, take it!
2. Fa - ther,make it
pure and low -ly,
3. Ev - er let Thy grace sur-round me,
4. May the blood of
Je - sus heal me,

Make and keep


Fond of peace
Strengthen me
And my sins

(1792-1872)

n li 1 J

it
all Thine own;
and far from strife;
with power di - vine;
be
all for-given;

-0-

Let Thy
Turn- ing
By Thy
Ho - ly

Spir - it melt and break it,


from the paths un - ho - ly,
cords of love that bound me,
Spir - it, take and seal me,

270

Give Thy Youth to God


Old 134tb (St. Michael). S.M.

HORATIUS BONAR

(1808-1889)

r,j~

::;:
I
1. Give thou thy youth to
2. He
seeks thy heart, my
3. Take thou the side
of

I
l:....:..-!:I:.

ItJ

Adapted from GENEVAN PSALTER, 1551


I

"ll

./L

./L

.p. .

JIL

1 . ..J

./L

::;: --.

,.

,.

....it

r
210

n.

- .

~-

".

on things a - bove.
give thee peace and rest.
bear thee safe through all.
~

love;
blest;
small;

"IftSend up thy 0- pening heart to Him, Fu


Thy soul with His own joy to fill,
To
So shall He ev ~ er take thy side, And

With all
its bud - ding
He
wants to make thee
In
all things great or

God,
child;
God,

,.

sin and stone.


sin - ful life.
whol - ly Thine.
path to heaven.

f F PiP F r H

r VFFIFFfVIF

Iv

This proud heart of


Of
this vain and
Make me
to be
Guide me
in the

CONSECRATION

271

Not I, but Christ


Bolton. 11.10.11.10.

Arr. F.E.B.

FANNIE E. BOLTON,

~-

I,
I,

1. Not

2. Not
3. Christ,
4. Not

on

I,

but
but
Iy
but

Christ,
Christ,
Christ!
Christ,

be
to
no
my

hon gen i ev -

ored,
tly
die
ery

loved, ex
soothe in
words e'er
need sup

- --

I,
I,
on

I,
-6}-

Not
Not
Christ,
Christ,

I,
I,
on
on

but
but
Iy
but

-.-

but
but
Iy
Iy

Christ,
Christ,
Christ;
Christ,

Christ,
Christ,
Christ;
Christ,

be
to
no
my

in
to
no
for

ev - ery look and


the
wea - ry
lift
self - im - por - tant
bod - y,
soul, and

---------=j
I,

I,
on
on

but
but
Iy
Iy

Christ,
Christ,
Christ;
Christ,

in
to
no
here

Music copyriiht, 1900, by FaDDie E. Bolton.

211

alt
sor
fall
ply

seen, be known, be
wipe
the
fall - ing
need -less
bus - tling
strength and health
to

Not
Not
Christ,
Christ,

.-

Not
Not
Christ,
Not

Alt.

ev
hush
trace
and

ed;
row,
ing,
ing,

.3

heard;
tear;
sound;
be;

ac - tion,
bur - den,
bear - ing;
spir
it,

-IL

J===1-J:

-,r
-,r
ery thought and
a
way
all
of
be
"I"
e
ter
nal

jggg
""l'7

word.
fear.
found.
Iy.

THE GOSPEL

272

Have Thine Own Way, Lord


Stebbins. 9.9.9.9.

A.A. P.

GEORGE C. STEBBINS, 1907

..... --... .....


1.
2.
3.
4.

Have Thine own way, Lord! Have Thine own


Have Thine own way, Lord! Have Thine own
Have Thine own way, Lord! Have Thine own
Have Thine own way, Lord! Have Thine own

way!
way!
way!
way I

-/9-.

Pot
try
wea
be

--

the
and
and
my

:.-- t!9

.....

ter;
me,
ry
ing

Thou art
Search me
Wound-ed
Hold o'er

-0-...:.---0-

am the
I
Mas - ter,
to
Help me,
I
Ab - so - lute

clay.
day!
pray!
sway!

....-..

Mold me
and make me
than snow, Lord,
Whit - er
Pow
er- all
pow
erFill
with Thy Spir
it

p .

--

.....
Mt - er Thy
Wash me just
Sure -Iy is
Till all shall

-....

.....

-o-~-o-.

While I
am wait - ing, Yield- ed and
As
in Thy pres- ence Hum-bly I
Touch me and heal me, Sav - iour di
Christ on - ly, al - ways, Liv - ing in

will,
now,
Thine!
see

still.
bow.
vine!
me!
,.-..,

.-:"

Copyright, 1935. Renewal. Hope Publishing Co., owner. Used by permission.

273

Take My Life and Let It Be


Hendon. 7.7.7.7.
H . A. CESAR MALAN (1787-1864)

FRANCES RIDLEY HAVEROAL

1d d
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Take
Take
Take
Take
Take

.,

my
my
my
my
my

.,

f1 t

Ij

life,
let
it
be
feet, and let
be
them
lips, and let
them
be
will
and make
it Thine;
love; my Lord,
pour
I

.,

.,

.,

212

Con - se
Swift and
Filled with
It
shall
At
Thy

r rI
crat beau mes be
feet

-~

ed,
ti sagno
its

...

CONSECRA.TION

Lord,
ful
es
long
treas

to
for
from
er
ure

Thee;
Thee;
Thee;
mine;
store;

Take
Take
Take
Take
Take

my
my
my
my
my

-!fL-

-!L

hands,
voice,
sil
heart,
self,

and
and
ver
it
and

let
let
and
is
I

them
me
my
Thine
will
-rt'--

move
sing
gold,
own I
be,
..a..

,
j
At
the im - pulse
AI - ways, on - ly,
Not
a mite would
It
shall be Thy
Ev - er, on - ly,

of Thy love,
for my King,
I
with-hold,
roy - al throne,
all for Thee,

At
the im AI - ways, on Not
a mite
It
shall be
Ev - er, on -

pulse of Thy love.


ly, for my King.
would I
with-hold.
Thy roy - al throne.
ly,
all for Thee.

:D
274
THOMAS

Must Jesus Bear the Cross Alone?


Maitland. C.M.
SHEPHERD

(1665-1739) and others

GEORGE

N. ALLEN (1812-1877)

,hAJJ :H ~ Id : ttbi=tp
1. Must Je - sus bear the cross a - lone,
2. The con - se - crat - ed cross I'll bear,
3. Up - on the crys - tal pave-ment, down

No, there's a cross for ev - ery


And then go home my crown to
With joy I'll cast my gold - en

Jj

-f9-

And all the world go


Till He shall set me
At
Je - sus' pierc -ed

one,
And there's a cross
wear, For there's a crown
crown, And His dear name

J
213

free?
free;
feet,

THE GOSPEL

275

Deeper Yet
Deeper Yet. 6.6.6.6. With Refrain
WILLIAM

JOHNSON OATMAN, JR.

J.

KnU<PATRICIt

~
-*l-

I. In

2. Day
3. Near
4. Now

the blood from the cross


by day, hour
by hour,
to Christ
I
would live,
I have peace, sweet peace,

Deep - er

yet,

-.-

deep - er

I
have been washed from
Bless-ings are sent to
Fol - low - ing Him each
While in this world of

sin;
me;
day;
sin;

yet,

In - to

the crim - son

flood;

--

---.
Deep - er yet,

deep - er

yet,

Un - der

the pre - cious

blood.
.~.-.

--I

CopyriKi>t, 1924. Renewal. Hope Publisbin& Co., owners. Used by permission.


214

CONSECRATION

276

My Jesus, I Love Thee


Gordon. 11.11.11.11.

WILLIAM RALF FEATHERSTONE

....
1. My

2. I
3. I'll
4. In

AnONIRAM

- sus,
Thee
Thee
- sions

Je
love
love
man
f-

.... ....

-fL.

GORDON (1836-1895)

~-

'--.-

I
be
in
of

-fL.

-/9-

J.

love
cause
life,
glo

Thee, I
Thou hast
I
will
ry
and

J:--

.....

know Thou art


first
lov - ed
love Thee in
end - less
de

mine;
me,
death,
light,

~4-J ....j 1 I J. 1
~I J d d I ~=;- <PJ
....
all
the
Thee
pur - chased my
praise Thee as
ev
er
a

--.--.
-/"- .

-fL.

fol
par
long
dore

.....1-

-..-/

My
I
And
I'll

gra - cious Re
love
Thee for
say
when the
sing
with the

.....

-..-

lies
don
as
Thee

of
sin
on
Cal
Thou lend
in
heav

I
va
est
en

ev
-/9-

er
-I"--

Used by permission A. J. Gordon.

sign;
tree;
breath;
bright;

me
so

Sav
thorns
cold
crown

..- .....

J:--,, \

r-'

."

my
the
lies
ing

=--

111

-,i
I

iour
on
on
on

.~

Thou;
brow;
brow,
brow,

art

Thy
my
my

fIL--.---

f---~

i
If

re

- ry's

.....

""

deem - er,
wear - ing
death dew
glit - ter -61-

-61-

~-

'-..

For
And
And
I'll

Thee, my

--

""

215

-.-

Je

sus,

'tis

[J. U
now.

THE GOSPEL

277

Fade, Fade Each Earthly Joy

1.
2.
3.
4.

_.

Perkins. 6.4.6.4.6.6.6.4.

MRS. CATHERINlt

J. BONAR

Fade,
fade
Tempt
not
Fare - well,
Fare - well,

T. E. PERXINB

each earth my
soul
ye dreams
mor - tal -

Iy
joy,
a - way,
of night,
i - ty,

Je
Je
Je
Je

Break
ev
Here would
Lost
in
WeI - come

ery
I

this

ten ev dawn ter

Dark
is
the
wi! Per - ish - ing things
that
my
soul
All
loved
WeI - come, 0

I --- ~

tie,
stay,
light,
ty,

,---

sus
sus
sus
sus

Je
Je
Je
Je

is
is
is
is

der - ness, Earth has


no
rest of clay, Born
but
for
one
has tried, Left
but
a
dis and blest, WeI - come, sweet scenes

tn
a - lone can
my heart
ahas
sat - is my
Say - iour's

--

mine!
mine!
mine!
mine!

I ---

bless,
way,
fled,
breast,

-.-

216

ing
brief
mal
of

place,
day,
void,
rest,

+--

Je
sus
Je
sus
Jesus
Je
sus

,---...- J --.. ""


If.

mine!
mine!
mine!
mine!

~~

.-. -.-

..===Jt:

is
is
is
is

..

~.

sus
Je
Pass
from
sus
Je
WeI - come

...-/

sus
sus
sus
sus

,..~

--.

der
er
ing
ni

.-;-----S:-;-

.....

is
is
is
is

mine!
mine!
mine!
mine!

CONSECRA.TION

278

I Lay My Sins on Jesus


St. Hilda. 7.6.7.6.D.

HORATIUS BONAR, 1843

JUSTIN H. KNECHT and EDWARD HUSBAND

-,;-

1. I
2. I
3. I

-,;-

long

-,r

on
my wants on
to
be like

Je - sus,
Je - sus;
Je - sus,

I
I

bring
lay
long

--

,-

my guilt to
my griefs on
to be with

--

-r- ....
-

Je - sus,
Je - sus,
sus
Je

--

---

The spot - less Lamb of


All
full - ness dwells in
Meek,lov - ing, low - ly,

He bears them all, and frees us From


He heal - eth my dis - eas - es, He
long to be like
I
Je - sus, The

~-IL- ~

-IL-

---

+--

load;

To wash my crim - son stains


My bur - dens and my cares;
the heaven-ly throng,
A- mid
-+--

_==l

--- ---

---

the
ac - curs- ed
doth my soul
Fa - ther's ho -

-,r-

God;
Him;
mild;

"-

-.,- 7'
I

His blood most pre -cious, Till not


a stain re - mains.
White in
all my sor - row shares.
re - leas - es, He
He
from them all
And learn the an - gels' song.
sing with saints His prais - es,
To
-*-

217

THE GOSPEL

279

Live Out Thy Life Within Me


Aurelia. 7.6.7.6.0.

FRANCES RIDLEY liAVERGAL

SAMUEL WESLEY,

1. Live

out Thy life with - in


me,
2. The tern - pIe has been yield - ed,
3. Its mem-bers ev - ery mo - ment
4. But rest - ful, calm, and pli - ant,
----!L

Be Thou Thy
Let Thy She
Read - y
to
A - wait - ing

....

- self
- ki have
Thy

---

my
the
an - swer To
all
ry Now shine forth
nah glo
Thee use them, Or
not
be
de - ci - sion, When Thou hast

Live
And
Held
Live

0
J e - sus,
And pu - ri Held sub - ject
From bend and

....

1864

King of kings!
of sin;
fled
to Thy call,
bi
as free,

ques - tion - ings;


from with - in,
used at
all;
me.
need of

out

Thy life with -in


me, In
all things have Thy way!
the earth keep si - lence, The bod - y hence-forth be
with - out rest - less long - ing,
Or strain, or stress, or
fret,
out Thy life with -in
me,
0
sus, King of kings!
Je
:~
.all

.... -

I,

the trans - par - ent med - ium Thy


glo - ry
Thy
si - lent, gen - tie ser - vant, Moved on - ly
Thy deal - ings, Or thoughts of
Or chaf - ings at
Be Thou the glo - rious an - swer To
all my

-..

218

to
dis - play.
as
by Thee,
vain
re - gret;
ques - tion - ings.

CONSECRATION

280

Beneath the Cross of Jesus


St. Christopher. 7.6.8.6.8.6.8.6.

ELIZABETH C. CLEPHANE,

1872

FREDERICK

C.

..FJ==
1. Be - neath the cross of
2. Up - on that cross of
3. I
take, o cross, thy

Je - sus
J e - sus
shad - ow

MAKER,

1881

--

I
fain would take my stand,
Mine eye
at times can see
a - bid - ing place;
For my

- -The
The
I

shad - ow
ver - y
ask no

of
a might - y rock
dy - ing form of One
oth - er sun-shine than

A
home with - in the wi! - der-ness,
And from my smit - ten heart with tears
to let the world go by,
Con - tent

..

From the burn-ing of


The
won-ders of
My
sin - ful self
-I'- ...

With - in
a wea - ry
Who suf - fered there for
The sun - shine of
His

land;
me;
face;

rest up - on the way,


Two won- ders I
con - fess:
To know no gain nor loss,

...

- .~

the noon-tide heat, And the bur - den of the day.


re - deem-ing love
And
my un - wor - thi - ness.
my on - ly shame, My
glo - ry all the cross.

--==r'i=s IF: ~ K 1r=1


219

THE GOSPEL

281

There Lives a Voice Within Me


Berthold. 7.6.7.6.D. With Refrain
BERTHOLD TOURS,

G. MASSEY

I-

Guest an - gel of my heart,


The flower lips of the sod,
0
voice of God di - vine,

1. There lives a voice with - in


me,
2. The leaf tongues of the for - est,
3.0
voice of God most ten - der,
"--

Whose whisperings strive to win


me
The birds that hymn their rap - tures
Still be
my heart's de - fend - er

.~

To
Up
Till

act
a
no - ble part.
to
the throne of
God;
ev - ery thought is Thine;
.$L

Up
ev - er - more it spring - eth
The sum - mer wind that bring - eth

Like some
Joy
0 -

......

sweet mel - 0 - dy,


ver land and sea,

p ~~ ) ~b; -: 1m ~ngs 1-5-;;'

to

~I F

Eik&4iW-p F rt

1ft
thf~

And
ev - er- more
Have each a voice
While all
a - round

1872

it
sing - eth
that sing - eth
me sing - eth

This song
This song
This song

uri pm

of songs
of songs
of songs

220

Th~.

T
to
to
to

me:
me:
me:

RefTain:

a - bove,

If
i
And

if

did

we

282
MARY

our

du - ty,

. I.-.r-:

-.r

c::T.

of

love.

~.- ~
might

be

full

lSi

Thine Forever
Newington. 7.7.7.7.
F.

MAUDe

ARCHBISHOP OF MACLAGGAN

God of love,
er! Lord of life,
er! Oh how blest
er! Sav - iour, keep
err Thou our Guide,

1. Thine for - ev - er!

2.
3.
4.
5.

It

Thine
Thine
Thine
Thine

for - ev
for - ev
for - ev
for - ev

-- L

Hear us from Thy throne a - bove;


Shield us through our earth - ly strife;
They who find in Thee their rest I
These Thy frail and trem-bling sheep;
All
our wants by Thee sup - plied,

and in
e - ter - ni - ty.
us to
the realms of day.
to the end.
de-fend us
us all Thy good-ness share.
us, Lord, from earth to heaven.

221

THE GOSPEL

283
SYLVANUS

Saviour! Thy Dying Love


Something for Jesus. 6.4.6.4.6.6.6.4.
D.

PHELPS,

ROBERT LOWRY (1826-1899)

1862

--#--'-~-

1. Sav
2. At
3. Give
4. All

~
dy - ing
cy
mer
faith - ful
am
and

iour! Thy
the blest
me
a
that
I

love
seat,
hp.art,
have,

f'Thou

........

=~

.J ---J

@L~
Nor
My
That
In

me,
me,
Thee,
free,

.,

.-tj=:r g I hALt I
f'

~
should
fee
each
joy,

?:;r

- est
Plead - mg
for
Like - ness
to
Thy
gifts
so
~av

I
ble
de
in

~
aught with faith
looks
ing
part
grief, through

hold,
up,
day
life,

Dear
Lord,
sus,
Je
hence - forth
Dear
Lord,

from
to
may
for

('EB

Thee;
Thee;
see
Theel

-(2..

love
In
Help
me
Some work
And when
-P-

..IlL

my soul
the cross
of
love
Thy face
..IlL

-fII--

would bow,
to bear,
be - gun,
I
see,
-fII--

of - fering bring
Some
song
to
raise,
Some
Some
wan - derer sought
ter
Through all
e

heart ful
won-drous
deed
of
ran - somed

fill
- love

its vow,
de - clare,
kind - ness done,
soul shall be,
~

-P-

----

My
Thy
Some
My

Thee now,
or prayer,
and won,
ni
ty,

Some
Some
Some
Some

Copyrillht property of Mary Runyon Lowry. Used by permission.

222

thing
thing
thing
thing

for
for
for
for

Thee.
Thee.
Thee.
Thee.

CONSECRATION

284

Make Me a Captive, Lord


Leominster. S.M.D.
GEORGE W . MARTIN, 1862
Arr. by ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN, 1874

GEORGE MATHESON (1842-1906)

~ i Ii

me
1. Make
heart
2. My
will
3. My

a
is
is

g i I d: I d44k-Jrl i Ijd
-19-'

free;
shall
be
And then I
find;
Till
it
a
mas - ter
it Thine;
Till Thou hast made

cap - tive, Lord,


weak and poor
my own
not

--

a ..

~"!!~-

r r

II

~Force me to
ren - der
It
has no spring of
If
it would reach a

I
It
It

--

up my sword, And
I shall conqueror be.
var - ies with the wind.
ac - tion sure- It
must its crown re - sign;
mon-arch's throne It

When by
Till
Thou
A
mid

a - larms
sink
in life's
move
can - not free - Iy
Iy stands un - bent,
on

---- .

~-

my - self
I
hast wrought its
the clash - ing

stand;
chain;
strife,

./L

-B-'

./L

~
me with - in Thine arms, And strong shall be my hand.
En - slave
it with Thy match-less love, And death - less it shall reign.
When on Thy bos - om
it has leant And found in Thee its life.
Im - pris - on

I u.

Tune uae<! by permission of Novello 6; Company, Ltd.

223

..

THE GOSPEL

285

I Give My Heart to Thee


St. Michael. S.M.
Abr. from the Genevan Psalter, 1543

RAy PALMER

('.

-#-

1. I
give my heart to
Thee,
2. Thou hearts a - lone wouldst move,
3. What of - fering can
I
make,
4. Thy heart is
0 - pened wide,
5. Ah,
how Thy love doth burn,

~
de dost
like
most
re -

f r

-6-'

sired;
love;
Thinefree,
turn I

p:a

-#-

.....

]ESSDt

And heart for heart the


I
would love Thee as
That Thou, the Word, didst
That heart to heart I
I
would love Thee as

286

Je - sus most
Thou on - ly hearts
Dear Lord, to love
Its
of - fered love
I
that love
Till

r ip: I r I f

r r f
-#-

gift shall be, For Thou my soul


Thou lovest me, o
J e - sus most
stoop to take A
hu - man form
may
a - bide, And hide my - self
Thou lovest me, o
Je - sus most

hast fired.
de - sired.
like mine?
in Thee.
de - sired.

I Come to Thee, 0 Father


F.

Consecration Hymn. 7.6.7.6.


MOSZR

IRVING A. 5TZnBL

- -_

19--

come to Thee, 0
out my sin - ful
send Thy Ho - ly

Fa - ther,
na - ture,
Spir - it

.....

f1

It)

come and claim Thy


I
And wash and cleanse and
For Je - sus' sake, 0

Con - fess - ing

all

1m - plant Thine own,

To

guide me,

-~~

my sin'
I
pray;
im - plOle;

prom - ise; Come in, dear Lord, come in.


mo -ment, hour and day.
save
me Each
make me Thy
child for - ev - er - more.

J.

-f
Copyright, 1940, Review & Herald Publishing Assn.
224

!:

CONSECRATION

287

Saviour, Blessed Saviour


Edina. 6.5.6.5.D.

HERBERT S. OAKELEY, 1868

GODFREY THRING, 1862

--,;--

1. Sav - iour, bless - ed


2. Near - er,
ev - er
3. Great, and
4. Clear - er

5. On - ward,

ev - er
still and
ev - er

iour,
er,
er,
er
ward,

Lis Christ,
Are
Dawns
Jour -

4-:-

F$~rrr

t1t=i r
Hearts
Deep
True
In
Worn

Sav
near
great
clear
on -

and voic
es
in
ad
0
and
ev - er
our
sad - ness
by saints be

rais

ten whilst
we draw
Thy mer the light
neying o'er

LE- F f

,,-

-.ing
tion
ing
ing
us,

we
sing,
to
Thee,
cies here,
from heaven,
the
road

Prais - es
Bend - ing
Are
the
News of
Jour - neying

121
77

to
our
low
the
glo - ries
sin
for on
to

King.
knee.
there,
given;
God;

~t~-

~bt-~-;=;:==
iO_OIJ-U~P.J
.i: I ~
I
~
-ri
It~r
77

we
Thou for
Where no
Life
has
Leav - ing
All.

have
our
pain,
lost
all

we
of
re - . demp
or
sor
its
shad
be - hind

fer;
tion
row,
ows,
us,

Tit
All
we

Carnest on
Toil,
or
Pure the
May we

j;.....

hope to
earth to
care
is
light with has - ten

be,
die;
known,
in;
on,

I~

%f. t Ef- r=Ft F~~


_.
.
-.-
i
W

- -'---

I-

Bod - y,
soul, and
we might
Thou, that
Where the
an - gel
Thou hast shed Thy
Back- ward nev - er

/SO

spir
fol
Ie
ra
look

it,
- low,
- gions
- diance
- ing

J.
8

225

----;

we
Hast gone
Cir - cle
On
a
Till
the
All

- 41.

yield
up
round
world
prize

77

to Thee.
on high.
Thy throne.
of
sin.
is won.

THE GOSPEL

o Jesus, I Have Promised

288
JOHN

E.

Angel's Story. 7.6.7.6.D.


BODE,

1.0
2.0
3.0

1868

ARTHURH.

Je - sus, I
let
me feel
Je - sus, Thou

have prom - ised


Thee near me;
hast prom - ised

Thou for - ev - er near me,


see
the sights that daz - zle,
That where Thou art
in
glo - ry

I
shall not
My foes are
And, Je - sus,

Nor
But,

-.-

to the end;
ev - er near!
fol - low Thee

.....

Be

1883

-#- ~

....-

To serve Thee
The world is
To
all who

MANN,

My Mas - ter and my Friend;


hear;
The tempt - ing sounds I
be;
There shall Thy serv - ant

--.".-

fear the bat - tle


ev - er near me,
I
have prom - ised

wan - der from the path - way


Je - sus, draw Thou near - er,
fol - low
give me grace to

226

If Thou art
A - round me
To serve Thee

by my
side,
and with - in;
end;
to the

If
Thou wilt be
my Guide.
And shield my soul from sin.
My Mas - ter and my Friend.

CONSECRATION

289

Weary of Earth
Langran. 10.10.10.10.

SAMUEL

J.

JAMItS LANGRAN,

STONE, 1866

1. Wea
2. The
3. Cease,

ry
of
while
I
rest - less

--I

J ~ d I -~
look
viI
know

I
E
I

to
is
too

- den
the
- ly

with
my
heaven - Iy
strife
re

J+E3 d 1 - i

heaven
ev
well

sin,
way,
sign I

.f/L

-9-

-9-

@~

la
tread
lone

and
earth
fain would
thy
will!

1862

long
with
lit

and
er
how

to
me
tie

en
day
strength

ter
by
is

$.
in;
day;
mine;
-6-

But
Yet
Grant

there
no
on mine
me, dear

~~ J

thing
gra
sav

yet
pent,
strive

I
re
no

-:e

hear

a
thou
more;
I

- turn;
..IlL

may

- cious
- ing

...

find
ti
love

- dings
to

home,
fall,
see;

i ~-I J J I m;--U

d 1Ii i

-t9-

And
"Re
I

viI
the
Thy

e
ears
Lord,

voice
shalt
give

that
be
my

~..IL

227

bids
loosed
self

-J

me, "Come."
from
all."
to
Thee.

THE GOSPEL

290

Lamb of God! Still Keep Me


Chenies. 7.6.7.6.D.

_ ..

T. R. MATTHEWS (1826-1910)

JAMES G. DECK, 1842

I'dl

+ffIt)

,.

1.0
Lamb of
2. 'Tis
on - ly
3. Soon shall my

....

,.

--d-

-#-

,.

,.

God! still keep me Near to Thy wound - ed side;


in Thee hid - ing I
know my life se - cureeyes be - hold Thee, With rap - ture, face
to face;

---

.,.

n.
I

pip I i
'Tis
on - Iy there in safe - ty
On - Iy
in Thee
a - bid - ing,
One half hath not been told me
I .IL

~ ~ I

And

The
Of

peace I
can
a - bide I
con - flict can en - dure.
all Thy power and grace.

rt

----

What foes and snares sur - round me, What doubts and fears with - in I
gain
ev - ery hate - ful foe;
Thine arm the vic - tory
eth O'er
won- ders of Thy love,
Thy beau - ty, Lord, and
glo - ry, The
~

,,~

ITffIII

,.
The
Thy
Shall

,.

.l--=-

-#-

+t-

grace that sought and found me,


love my heart sus - tain - eth
be the end - less sto - ry

--

"

T'

A - lone can keep me


In
Of

all
all

I
228

clean.
its care and woe.
the saints a - bove.

-~

I
I
U.ed by pemUuioD of Novello. Company, Ltd.

.J,

~ ".

SALV ATlON AND REDEMPTION

291

Come, Thou Fount of Every Blessing


Nettleton. 8.7.8.7.D.
ASAHEL NETTLETON, 1825

ROBERT ROBINSON, 1758

1. Come, Thou Fount of


ev - ery bless - ing, Tune my heart to sing Thy grace;
2. Here I raise my Eb - en - e - zer, Hith - er by Thy help I've come,
to grace how great a debt - or Dai - ly I'm con-strained to be I
3. 0,

Streams of mer - cy, nev - er ceas - ing,


And
I hope by Thy good pleas - ure
Let
Thy good- ness, like a
fet - ter,

Call for songs of loud-est praise.


Safe - ly to
ar - rive at home.
Bind me c10s - er still to Thee.

still Thy goodness prove,


Teach me ev - er
to a - dore Thee, May I
stranger, Wan-dering from the fold of God;
Je - sus sought me when a
feel it, Prone to leave the God I love;
Prone to wan - der, Lord, I

---

---

+-

:t=-.,.

,.
While the hope of
He
to res - cue
Here's my heart-O,

end-less glo - ry
me from dan - ger
take and seal
it;

":f!::.

Fills my heart with joy and love.


In - ter-posed His pre-cious blood.
Seal it for Thy courts a - bove.

THE GOSPEL

292

How Happy Are They


Convert. 6.6.9.6.6.9.

CHARLES WESLEY

I. 0

2.
3.
4.
S.

Unknown

(1707-1788)

---

how hap - py
That sweet com - fort
'Tis
a heav - en
Je - sus all
the
On
the wings of

....
I

are they
is
mine,
be - low
day long
His love,

Who their Sav - iour


fav - or
Since the
My
Re - deem - er
my
joy
and
Is
am
car - ried
I

..

bey,
di
vine
know;
to
my song;
a - bove
0

....

And have laid up their treas - ure a - bove I Tongue can nev - er ex - press
I
re-ceived through the blood of the Lamb; Since my heart first be-lieved,
And the an - gels can do noth - ing more Than to fall
at His feet,
o that all to this ref - uge might fly I He hath loved me, in - deed,
All my sin, and temp - ta - tion, and pain; 0,
that all would be -lieve,
~ ~
~

The sweet com - fort and peace


What a
joy I've re-ceived,
And the sto - ry re - peat,
He did suf - fer and bleed,
And by. sin nev - er grieve,
~

293
CHARLES WESLEY

1.
2.
3.
4.

Of
a soul in
What a heav - en
And the Lov - er
To
re-deem such
And thus cause Him

its
in
of
a
to

ear - li Je - sus'
sin -ners
reb - el
suf - fer

est love.
dear name I
a - dore.
as
I.
a - gain.

Awake! Jerusalem, Awake!


Heber. L.M.
(1707-1788)

EDWIN BARNES, 1886

A - wakelJe-ru - sa-lem, a-wake!


Shake off the dust that blinds thy sight,
Shake off the bands of sad de-spairj
Yes - sels of mer - cy, sons of grace,

No long-er in
thy sins lie downj
And hides the prom- ise from thine eyes j
Zi - on, as - sert thy lib - er - tyj
Be purged from ev - ery sin - ful
stain j

t!\t~ F f EI{ rIr r I" I r r ear: Fir t~1 ~ I


Copyright, 1886, by Edwin Barnes.

230

SALVATION AND REDEMPTION

The
A Look
Be

garment of
sal- va - tion take,
rise, and strug- gle in - to light;
up, thy brok - en heart pre-pare,
like your Lord, His word em-brace,

294

Thy
The
And
Nor

beau-ty and thy strength put on.


great De -liv -erer calis, A - rise I
God shall set the cap - tive free.
bear His hal-lowed name in
vain.
p_
- ~~LL

Lift Up Your Heads


Wareham. L.M.
WILLIAM KNAPP, 1738

GEORG WEISSEL, pub. 1642


Tr. by CATHERINE WINKWORTH, 1855: each verse abr .

.....

....-/

1. Lift
2. The
3.0
4. Fling
5. Re

up
Lord
blest
wide
deem -

your
is
the
the
er,

,...,

heads, ye
just,
a
land, the
por - tals
come; I

King
ev
Rul
tem
Thee;

--

of
er
er
pie,
here,

.....

Be
Mer Where
Make
My

'--

hold
cy
Christ
it
heart

the
is
the
a
to

-P-

glo
at
is
set
Lord,

might - Y gates I
help
er tried;
cit
y blest,
of
your heart;
pen wide

---"/
waits;
His side;
con - fessed I
a - part
a - bide.
ry

The
His
0
From
Let

King
king
hap
earth
me

-IL-

of kings
Iy crown
py hearts
ly
use
Thy

i8
is
and
for
ner

" F r ~ I d I =I f~ = I t a dI td i I d=II
....-/

....-/

draw - ing near,


ho
Ii - ness,
hap - py homes
heaven's em- ploy,
pres - ence feel,

r ...J

-t

The
Sav His
scep To
whom
A - domed
Thy grace

iour
ter,
this
with
and

~.J

of
pit
King
prayer,
love

~ :-~
I

231

the
.y
1D

and
in
L

world
is here.
in
dis - tress.
tri - umphcomesl
love,
and joy.
me
re - veal.

~~

.....

THE GOSPEL

295
J.

NEWTON

Amazing Grace
Belmont. C.M.
Arr. from WILLIAM GARDI!aR, 1812

(1725-1807)

~JJ i I~

y-wd %1 13l~iJ j IrTg Ip


I

w
sweet the sound That saved a
wretch like me I
heart to fear, And grace my fears re - Iieved;
dan - gers, toils, and snares, I
have al - read - y
come;

1. A - maz - ing grace! how


2. 'Twas grace that taught my

3. Through man-y

Ir-I~

..._
1....,1

ti~ tfl'jd~;J
I
once was lost, but
How pre - cious did that
'Tis grace hath brought me

296

now am found; Was


grace ap - pear, The
safe thus far,
And

"'"
w

dif Jijdl

blind, but
hour
I
grace will

now
first
lead

I
see.
be-Iieved I
me home.

We Sing the Praise


Angelus. L.M.
Arr. from G. JOSEPH, 1657 in Cantlca Spirituatia, 1847

T.KELLY

-'--,r

1-'

....,I

1. We sing the praise of Him who died, Of


2. In - scribed up - on
the cross we see In

Him who
shin - ing
3. The cross- it takes our guilt a - way; It holds the
4. It makes the cow - ard spir - it brave, And nerves the
5. The balm of life, the cure of woe, The meas-ure

died up - on the cross;


let - ters, "God is love;"
faint-ing spir - it up;
fee - ble arm for fight;
and the pledge of love,

r-I
-#-

~i i ~d Iftt~-J~
The sin-ner's hope let men
He bears our sins up - on
It cheers with hope the gloom
It takes the ter - ror from
The sin-ner's ref - uge here
-<9-

.....

-6-

de - ride;
the tree:
- y day,
the grave,
be - low,
..... ~a...
~

232

For this we count the world but loss.


He brings us mer - cy from
a - bove.
And sweetens ev - ery bit - ter cup.
And gilds the bed of death with light.
The an-gels' theme in heaven a - bove.
I

.....

SALVATION AND REDEMPTION

297

Let Heaven Highest Praises Bring


Bonaventura. L.M.
JOHN H. GOWER

BONAVENTURA, tr. by HELOISE SOULE

.....
1.
2.
3.
4.

!;

Let heav - en high- est prais - es bring, And earth her songs of glad-ness sing,
Mayall the suffering Thou hast borne, The bleed-ing side, the cru - el thorn,
of the stars,
By scourgings, spittings, stripes, and scars, Je - SUS, the Mak - er
a-bove,
Fill
us,
0 Sav- iour, with Thy love, Grant us
e - ter - nal joys

~~-4 flf-: e F Jr 1+: ~

@edad: ~ tI

ltd

[f#e1J

fqftc: e f
I

a J I.aid

:J IkJdEU

I
I
I
I
-61-.
To mag - ni - fy our Sav-iour, King, Who bought us by His pre - cious blood.
God.
Our hearts to Thee in sor - row turn, And lead us safe -ly home to
in.
The gates of heaven for us un -bars, And bids us free -ly en - ter
sin.
Oh, faith-ful to Thy prom- ise prove, And cleanse us from our ev - ery
iI"

. -,-

298

Hark, My Soul! It Is the Lord


St. Bees. 7.7.7.7.

WILLIAM COWPER, 1768

JOHN B. DYlCEs, 1862

-6J-

1.
2.
3.
4.

J'""'

-f2.

is the Lord;
Hark, ~y soul! it
"Mine IS
an
un - chang-ing love,
"Thou shalt see My glo - ry soon,
my chief complaint
Lord,
it
is

'Tis thy
High - er
When the
That my

Sav- iour, hear His word;


than the heights a - bove;
work of grace is done;
love is weak and faint;

~ f f F: SlEtt E I ttl

rIf ~

~~ ~ J

; 1E4; []

0:

iggf84=P~ ~

Je - sus speaks, and speaks to thee, "Say, poor sin - ner, lovest thou Me?"
Deep - er than the depths be - neath, Free and faith - ful, strong as death.
Part - ner
of My throne shalt be!
Say, poor sin - ner, lovest thou Me?"
for grace to love Thee more!
Yet
I
love Thee and a - dore;
o

-so: .....
233

THE GOSPEL

299

There Is a Land of Pure Delight


Varina. C.M.D.

ISAAC WATTS,

1707

GEORGE F. ROOT, 1849

1. There is
a land of pure de -light, Where saints im- mor - tal reign;
could we make our doubts re- move, Those gloom - y doubts that rise,
2.0

....In - fin - ite day ex - cludes the night, And pleas - ures ban - ish
And see the Ca - naan that we love, With un - be-cloud - ed

There
Could

ev
we

-.

- er - last - ing

spring a-bides
but climb where Mos - es stood,

pain.
eyes;

"-

And nev - er- with-ering


And view the land-scape

flowers,
o'er-

..
~

And
Not

but
all

a
lit - tIe space di - vides
this world's pre - tend - ed good

234

This heaven-Iy land from ours.


Could ev - er charm us more.

REWARD OF THE SAINTS

300

Jerusalem the Golden


Ewing. 7.6.7.6.D.

BERNARD OF CLUNY, 12th century


Tr. by JOHN M. NEALE, 1851

ALEXANDER

EWING,

1853

.....
-+
.....

ru - sa - lem the gold 1. Je


Zi 2. They stand, those halls of
3. There is the throne of
Da 4.0
sweet and bless - ed coun -

en,
on,
viti,
try,

With milk and hon - ey blest,


All
ju - bi - lant with song,
And there, from care re - leased,
The home of God's e - lect!

.....

-i!9-

Be - neath thy
tion Sink heart and voice op - pressed.
And bright with man - yan an - gel, And
all
the mar - tyr throng.
The song of them that tri - umph, The shout of them that feast;
o sweet and bless - ed coun - try, That ea - ger hearts ex - pectl

FIF Hr SI M1 f I F fl FI P
know not,
know not What ho - ly joys are there;
I
0
I
The Prince is
ev - er
in them, The
day - light is
se - rene;
And they who, with their Lead - er, Have con-quered in the fight,
Je - sus, in mer - cy bring us To that dear land of rest;
-6-
-I'+- .

~td I ~
What
The
For
Who
~

...J JIJ 1 I ~ I ~

glo - ry,
ra - di - ancy of
pas-tures of the bless - ed
er
ev - er and for - ev
art, with God the
Fa - ther,
-I'-

235

What bliss
Are decked
Are
clad
And Spir -

j
~ -....

~I

~
~

p. II

be - yond com-pare.
glo - rious sheen.
in
in robes of white.
ev
er blest.
it,

THE GOSPEL

301

There Is a Happy Land


World to Come. 6.4.6.4.6.7.6.4.

Anon.

Unknown

~i i

t J"tf1 i

1. There
2. Come
3. Bright

,;

hap
hap
hap

a
that
that

- py
- pypy
-

f e 5I e

~
~~
@~i)

is
to
in

Where
Why
Kept

saints
will
by

i I

land,
land,
land

i: I' I P
-

Far,
far
Come, come
Beams ev

r--

way,
way;
eye;

r I F ~ gI r

a Ii

i: i I IjA

stand, Bright,
stand? Why
hand, Love

.. t I : t i I t
"'"

bright
still
can

a
a
ery

ry
glo
doubt - ing
Fa - ther's

in
ye
a

a Ii

as
de
not

day.
lay?
die;

jf

t II t

jg

"'"

is
how they sweet -ly sing, "Wor - thy
01
be, From all sin
we shall hap - py
01
Then shall Thy king-dom come, Saints shall have

our
and
a

Sav - iour King;"


sor - row free;
glo- rious home;

- - -

,.

......
+--

-:f!:.:

-:f!:.:

-:f!:.:

\010'

Loud
Lord,
And,

His
let
shall
we
bright - er

prais - es
live
with
the
than

ring,
Thee,
sun,

Praise, praise
Blest, blest
Reign, reign

for
for
for

ii'"
236

aye.
aye.
aye.

REWARD OF THE SAINTS

302

Hail to the Brightness


Wesley. 11.10.11.10.
LOWELL MASON, 1833

THOMAS HASTINGS, 1832

1. Hail
2. Lo,
3. See,

..

:s:

-..,-

to
the bright - ness
the
des
ert
in
en
ris
the dead

of
rich
from

---

-;9-

Zi - on's
flow - ers
land
and

glad mom - ing!


are spring - ing;
from
cean;
0

~~g

Joy
Streams
Praise

i i
to
ev
to

the
er
Je

I I I-.-I

IJ
lands
co
ho

that
pious
vah,

--,J-

dark
in
glid
are
as - cend

- ness
-- ing
ing

aI

have
a
on

lSl

7:T

lain!
long;
high;

f---

-;9-

---

Hushed be
from
Loud,
en
Fall

~~

Zi
Wastes
Shouts

j""
on,
rise
of

the
the
the

---

of
ac
cents
moun - tain - tops
en
gines
of

gfj
in

tri
ver
va

sor
ech
war

& ---d

umph, be
dure, and
tion
are

237

- row
- oes
and

and
are
com

mourn - ing;
ring - ing;
- mo - tion,

S ~ a I d
-t9-

gins
her
gle
min
rend - ing

mild
in
the

reign.
song.
sky.

II

THE GOSPEL

303

Daughter of Zion
Daughter of Zion. 11.11.11.11.11.11.

FITZGERALD'S

Unknown

Col.

1. Daugh-ter of Zi - on, a - wake from thy sad-ness; A - wake, for thy foes shall op2. Strong were thy foes; but the arm that subdued them, And scatteredtheirIeg-ions,was
3. Daugh-ter of Zi - on, the power that hath saved thee, Ex - tolled with the harp and the

It)

C-"

press thee no more.


Bright, o'er thy hills, dawns the day - star of glad-ness,
might - i - er far; They fled like the chaff from the scourge that pur-sued them;
Shout; for the foe
is destroyed that en-slaved thee,
tim - breI shall be.

A - rise for the night of thy sor-row is o'er. Daught-er of Zi - on, aIn vain were their steeds and their chariots of war. Strong were thy foes; but the
The op-pressor is vanquished, and Zi - on is free. Daugh-ter of Zi - on, the

wake from thy sad-ness; A - wake, for thy foes shall op-press thee no more.
arm that sub-dued them, And scat-tered their Ie - gions, was might - i - er far.
power that hath saved thee, Ex-tolled with the harp and the tim-breI shall be .
./L-

238

REWARD OF THE SAINTS

304

Glorious Things of Thee Are Spoken


Austria. 8.7.8.7.D.

JOHN NEWTON, 1779

F. JOSEPH HAYDN, 1797

-r...... ,1. Glo 2. See


3. Round
4. Sav -

rious things of thee are


liv - ing
the streams of
each hab - i - ta - tion
iour, if
of
Zi - on's

spoken,
waters
hovering,
cit - y

......

Zi - on, cit Springing from


See the cloud
I, through grace,

y
of our God;
e - ter - nal love,
and fire ap -pear
a mem - ber am,

........

f---

.....

.f1L

-61-

... ..,- .... -.


I

He whose word can - not be


broken Formed thee for His own
Well sup- ply thy sons and daughters, And
all fear and want
For
agio - ry
and a
covering, Show - ing that the Lord
Let
the world de - ride or
pit - y, I
will glo - ry
in

a - bode;
re-move;
is near;
Thy name;
-fIL-

-. i j

i j- ..,-

-+

On
Who
Blest
Fad

the
can
ining

Rock of
A - ges
faint when such a
hab - it - ants of
is
the world-ling's

founded, What can shake Thy sure re - pose?


riv - er Ever
flows their thirst to
as-suage?
Zi - on, Washed in the Re - deem-er's blood;
pleasure, All
his boast - ed pomp and show;

.....

-.
With sal- va - tion's wall
Grace, which, like the Lord,
Je - sus, whom their souls
Sol - id joys and last -

sur - rounded,
the Giv -er,
re - IV on,
ing t1 easure

239

Thou mayst smile at


all thy foes.
N ev - er
fails from age to age.
Makes them kings and priests to God.
None but Zi - on's chil- dren know.

THE GOSPEL

305

We Have Heard
We Have Heard. P.M.

W.H.HYDE

Unknown

~4jJjJ?f5
tt~ $.....fFiOOf
-.....
..--.... ....-. -_?....tf'i
-- ~ a1.....,
-

1.
2.
3.
4.

- -

"--'

'-"'

We have heard from the bright, the ho-ly, land; We have heard, and our hearts are glad;
They
say green fields are waving there, That
nev - er a blight shall know;
We have heard of the paIms,the robes,the crowns, And the silvery band in white;
The
King of that coun-try, He is fair, He's the joy and light of
the place;

:~

For
we were a lone-Iy
pil-grim band, And wea-ry, and
And the des - erts wild are blooming fair, And the ros-es of
Of the cit - y fair, with pearl-y gates, All
ra - di In His beauty we shall be - hold Him there, And bask in His

worn, and
Shar - on
ant with
smil - ing

sad.
grow.
light.
face.

~.~ ~} J'_A.~

.....-v- --:!'- ..........-../

--,;-- ....~ '-"'

-.....:.

They
tell us the saints have a dwelling there-N 0
long-er are home-less ones;
There are love - ly birds in the bow-ers green, Their songs are blithe and sweet;
We have heard of the angels there, and saints, With their harps of gold,how they sing;
We'll be there, we'll be there in a lit - tIe while, We'll join the pure and the blest;

~'-"'~

'--

'-"'

.....

.~'-"'i:=

And we know that the goodly


land is fair, Where life's pure
And their warb-lings, gush-ing
ev - er new, The
an - gels'
Of the mount, with the 'fruitful tree of life, Of the leaves that
We'll
have the palm, the robe, the crown, And for-ev - er

~.~ J',.

).,.~
240

riv - er
harpings
healing
be at

runs.
greet.
bring.
rest .

REWARD OF THE SAINTS

306
H.

ALFORD,

Ten Thousand Times Ten Thousand


Alford. 7.6.8.6.D.
J . B. DYKEs, 1875

1867

1. Ten thou - sand times ten thou-sand,


lu - jahs
of hal - Ie
2. What rush
3.0
then what rap-tured greet-ings
4. Bring near Thy great sal - va - tion,

ar - mies
The
The
ring - ing
What knit - ting
Fill
up
the

of the
of
a
sev-ered
roll of

spar-kling rai - ment


In
Fills all the earth and
On
Ca - naan's hap - py
Thou Lamb for sin - ners

ransomed saints Throng up


thou-sand harps Pro - claims
friend-ship where Death part Thine e - lect, Then take

~:

is
'Tis
fin - ished, all
day
for which cre
0
Then eyes with joy shall
Ap - pear, De- sire of

the steeps of
the tri - umph
ings are no
Thy power and

bright,
sky!
shore I
slain,

light.
high.
morel
reign I

fin - ished, Their fight with death


sin.
And
its tribes were made!
all
That brinlmed with tears of
late;
na -tions, Thine ex - iles long for
home;

-spara -- tion
kle,

---..

I
Fling

0 - pen wide the gold - en gates,


joy, for all
its form - er woes
Or - phans no long - er
fa - ther-Iess,
Show in the heavens Thy prom-ised sign;

~ vic - tors in.


And
let
the
A
thou - sand-fold re - paid!
Nor wid - ows des - 0 - late.
Thou Prince and
come!
./l-

241

-'

THE GOSPEL

307

The Time Is Near


Anvern. L.M.
LOWELL MASON (1792-1872)

R. F. COTTRELL

: t 1--1---J..X; 1
-----

::::Jiii-~~
~

-.- ...-

\,.00
~
is
time
1. The
ye
2.0 - pen,
right - eous
3.0
4. With - in these

near
gates!
na
walls

at ! ! e I f:
joy
shall sing
ho with
a
law
of truth
might - y Lord!

when
The
tion!
shall

Zi - on's
glo - rious
en - ter
they
re

sons,
King
in,
main,

t@

With rap - turous


Ap - proach - es
That kept the
Who trust - ed,

tf: I !=t-f4
E ~

Fore - told by seers- a - noint - ed


pen, ye gates! Saints, an - gels,
En - ter the place, all -free from
Death, their last
en - e - my, is

the song
Iy throng;
be - low,
in Thee.

o -

~.

WOO

~ '" '" '" '" ~


e1!= --~ 1- ~ ~ ~ =t:= ~
iP=F
~ til t ~--m;l. -ji j i ll U ,iil,D1
j

\II

We have a cit - Y great and


On gold- en harps the vic - tor's
Where life's pure waters gent -Iy
They have a right to life's fair

strong, We have a cit - y great and


song! On gold-en harps the vic - tor's
flow. Where life's pure waters gently
tree. They have a right to life's fair

strong.
song!
flow.
tree.
~

~~

E-e- e18 ef FIT -Ie! eIe s=f ~ I( H


oJ

308
THOMAS

1.
2.
3.
4.

-J-r~

'''1-

~.

We've No Abiding City Here


Andre. L.M.
Unknown

KELLY (1769-1854)

We've no
a We've no
a 0
sweet a But hush, my

bid - ing
bid - ing
bode of
soul! nor

cit cit peace


dare

y
y
and
re -

here; Sad truth, were


here, We seek a
love, Where pil- grims,
pine; The time my

this
to
cit - y
freed from
God ap-

h~P~I~lf~ffl
242

ETERNAL LIFE

I t I U i }g;tU i i l=$=g
let
But
Zi - on
Had
I
While here,

be
our home;
out
of
sight;
toil, are blest!
points is
best;
..fIL

_____
1
1-

JIIIo

to
ing
at
of

come,
light,
rest,
rest,

....-

..L"

seek
a cit - Y yet
shines with ev - er - last fly
to thee, and be
His
to fix
my time

309

this thought our spir


its name- the Lord
pin
ions of
the
do
His will
to

..fIL

cheer, We
there-It
dove, I'd
mine, And
..fIL

seek a
cit - y yet to
shines with ev - er - last - ing
at
fly to thee, and be
I'd
And His to fix
my time of
We

It

come.
light.
rest.
rest.

..fIL.

Jerusalem, My Happy Home


St. Peter. C.M.
A. R.

JOSEPH BROMEHEAD (?)

U
1.
2.
3.
4.

its
is
a
be

REINAGLE.

1836

I'

how I
long for thee I
Je - ru - sa -lem, my hap - py home, 0,
be - hold;
Thy walls are all of pre-cious stone, Most glo - rious to
stud - y long have been;
Thy gar - den and thy pleas-ant walks My
keep in view the prize
Lord, help us by Thy might - y grace To
-#-

When will my sor --rows


Thy
gates are rich - ly
daz- zling views, by
Such
Till
Thou dost come to

have an end?
set with pearl,
hu - man sight
take us home

243

Thy joys when shall I


see?
Thy streets are paved with gold.
Have nev - er yet been seen.
To
that blest Par - a - dise.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

310

0 Happy Day! That Fixed My Choice


Happy Day. L.M. With Refrain
E. F.

1. 0
hap - py day I that fixed my choice
2. 'Tis done, the great trans- ac-tion's done;
3. Now rest, my long - di - vid - ed heart,
4. Hil~h Heaven, that heard the sol-emn vow,
5. . And when the bright ce - les - tial train,
....

1867

On Thee, my Sav - iour and my God;


I
am my Lord's, and He is mine;
Fixed on this bliss - ful cen- ter, rest;
That vow re-newed shall dai - Iy hear,
From high-est heaven to earth shall come;
./L ~ ./L

po.

.(2..'

RIMBAULT,

-@-.

19.

Well may this glow - ing


He drew me and
I
Nor ev - er from thy
Till in tinIe's lat - est
Then with my Lord I'll

heart re - joice,
fol-lowed on,
Lord de - part,
hour I bow,
rise, and reign

And tell its rap - tures all a - broad.


Charmed to con-fess the voice di - vine.
With Him of ev - ery good pos-sessed.
And bless at last
a bond so dear.
For - ev - er
in that hap- py home.

~~~~~./L~I.(2..~~~:~~~~~./L~~~~~~-~~~~./L~~~~~~./L~~~~
Refrain
19

Hap - py day,

hap - py day,

When Je - sus washed my sins

....

He taught me how

to watch and pray,

.a...

Hap - py

day,

hap - py day,

When

And live re - joic - ing ev - ery

....

washed my sins
./L

""

a - wayl

./L

./L

244

day;

.a..

a - way I
....

311

Peace, Perfect Peace


Pax Tecum. 10.10.

EDWARD

H. BICKERSTETH, 1875

J ~: 4J:
1. Peace,

2.
3.
4.
5.

Peace,
Peace,
Peace,
Peace,

per
per
per
per
per

I
- fect
fect
- feet
- fect
- fect

-6J.

peace,
peace,
peace,
peace,
peace,

=I ~

.,

g~p4L,.

this
dark world of
throng - ing
du - ties
sor - rows
surg - ing
loved ones
far
a
tare
all
fu
un

......

-1

in
by
with
with
our

JOY OR PEACE

GEORGE T . CALDBECK (1852 1912)


Arr. by CHARLES J. VINCENT, 1877

...L

6<

The
To
On
In
Je

blood
do
Je
Je
sus

312
ANNIE

of
the
sus'
sus'
we

Je will
bos keep know,

sus whis of
Je om nought
ing
we
and
He

......

I-

sin?
pressed?
round?
way?
known?

pers
sus:
but
are
is

......

peace
this
calm
safe,
on

F.
With

-t9-

in.
rest.
found.
they.
throne.

is
is
and
the

......

Weeping Endures But for a Night


Melcombe. L.M.

R. SMITH

S.WZBBE,1782
~

1. Weep-ing

2.
3.
4.
5.
6.

en-dures but for


a night, Joy
Joy comes each faith-fuI heart to thrill, That
Then, mourning pil-grim, up-ward gaze; Be No
sor - row there shall dim the eye, No
A - wake, for, 10, not dis - tant far, The
Hail! glo-rious morn, whose radiant light Shall

Joy com - eth of ce - les - tial birth,


Transport - ing joy, that fills the soul
A
joy for ev - ery tear is found,
No sighs borne on the fra-grant air;
o watch to catch the new-born ray
Shall chase the shades of gloom a - way,

245

com- eth with the morn - ing light;


fears of change no more will chill;
yond this dark and thorn - y maze
win - try winds or storms are nigh,
ris - ing of the Morn - ing Star;
bid the dark-ness take its flight;
.

..-

Un - suI -lied by the blight of earth.


While ev - er - last - ing a - ges roll.
heal- ing balm for ev - ery wound.
A
But
all shall in the glo - ry share.
That ush - ers in
a cloud-less day.
And night be turned to end-less day.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

313

When Peace, Like a River


It Is Well. 11.8.11.9.

H. G.

P.P.

SPAFFORD

1. When peace, like a


riv - er,
at 2. Though Sa - tan should but - fet, though
3. My
sin- 0
the bliss
of
the
4. And,
Lord, haste the day when the

@l,t

f IfF

&IE

r-

eth my way,
als should come,
ri - ous thought I
shall be sight,

tend
tri
glo
faith

taught me to
help - less es bear
no
it
Lord shall de-

314

say,
tate,
more;
scend;

it
is
is well,
And hath shed His own
Praise the Lord, praise the
"E - ven so," it is
"It

It--

well with
blood for
Lord,
0
well with

my
my
my
my

sou!."
sou!.
soul I
soul.
~

IT ~ : ~ tf9I

When Darkness Gathers


Rest. 8.6.8.8.6.

ANNIE R. SMITH

1.
2.
3.
4.

my lot, Thou hast


re - gard - ed my
His cross and I
re - sound, and the
.L
-P-fL-

'"

tM& F ~ ~ I t I f [tIP f
-6-

When
Let
My
The

sor - rows like sea bi! -lows roll; What - ev - er


this blest as - sur - ance can - trol, That Christ hath
sin- not in part, but the whole, Is
nailed to
clouds be rolled back as a scroll, The trump shall
___
..a..
-!L

BLISS

When dark - ness gath - ers round


When toil - ing in
the
nar When by earth's care and grief
And when our pil - grin! - age

FREDERICa:

thy
row
and
is

Copyright by pennission of The Psalms and Hymns Trust.


246

way,
way,
woe
o'er,

As
By
The
The

c. MAKER,

1887

falls
the shades of
per - se - cu - tion
an - guished heart is
bless - ed prom - ise

JOY OR PEACE

---

?:T.

even;
driven,
riven,
given;

No
Be
And
When,

--- . -.- --- ---

star,
set
bit
borne

with
its
mild,
with treach - erous
of
ter
tears
gels'
on
an

cheer snares
sor wings

1,.00

chase the gloom, our


lead
our way - ward
sooth - ing balm found
meet the Sav - iour

fears
feet
here
we

315

at - laya - stray,
be - lowa - dore-

How
How
How
How

sweet
sweet
sweet
sweet

To
To
No
To

~.-

the light
the smiles
the joy
the home

of heaven!
of heaven!
of heaven!
in heaven!

Still With Thee


Greenwood. S.M.

J . BURNS, 1857
-

J. E.

SWEETSER,

1849

4Ii

-..

-,,;.

c::r

--

I. Still

with Thee, 0
my God!
2. With Thee when dawn comes in,
3. With Thee when day
is
done,
faith
4. With Thee, in
Thee, by

--

--- --- -.-I . -.-

1l~

---

ing ray,
that lay
row flow,
we soar

r IF

By
Each
The
By

day, by night, at
day re - tum - ing
set - ring, as the
day, by night, in

I
would de - sire
to
be;
And calls me back
to
care'
mind';
And even - ing calms the
A
bid - ing
I
would be;

home, a - broad, I
would
be - gin
With Thee,
to
With Thee
ris - ing sun,
life, in death, I
would

be
my
my
be

r I F83

still
God,
heart
still

with Thee.
in prayer.
would find.
with Thee.

/""'~

-#-

247

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

316

Sweet Hour of Prayer


Sweet Hour. L.M.D.
WILLIAM B . BRADBURY (1816-1868)

WILLIAM W . WALFORD

1. Sweet hour of prayer, sweet hour of prayer, That calls me from a world of care,
2. Sweet hour of prayer! sweet hour of prayer I Thy wings shall my pe - ti - tion bear
3. Sweet hour of prayer! sweet hour of prayer! May I
thy
con-so - la - tion share
-fL

-fL

-fL-

-fL

-fL

-fL

'"

And bids me, at my Fa-ther's throne, Make all my wants and wish- es known I
To Him whose truth and faith - ful-ness
En - gage the wait-ing soul to bless.
Till from Mount Pis-gah's 10ft - y height I
view my home and take my flight.
-fL

-fL

-fL

==-=

-~

In sea - sons of dis-tress and grief, My soul has oft - en found re - lief,
And since He bids me seek His face, Be - lieve His word, and mIst His grace,
In my im - mor - tal flesh I'll rise To seize the ev - er - last - ing prize.
-fL

-fL

-fL

..

:~
'"

-~

.....
I

oft es-caped the tempter's snare, By thy re-turn, sweet hour of prayer.
I'll cast on Him my ev - ery care, And wait for thee, sweet hour of prayer.
And shout while passing through the air, "Fare-well,fare-well, sweet hour of prayer I"
-fL

-fL

-fL

248

-fL

-1'--

MEDIT AT/ON AND PRAYER

317

I Love to Steal Awhile Away


Brown. C.M.
WILLIAM B . BRADBURY, 1844

PHOEBE HINSDALE BROWN, 1818

1.
2.
3.
4.

I
I
I
I

love
love
love
love

to steal a - while
a - way From ev - ery cumbering care,
in sol - i - tude to shed The pen - i-ten - tial tear;
fu - ture good im - plore ;
to think on mer - cies past, And
bright-er scenes to come;
by faith to
take
a view Of

And spend the hours of


set - ting day
to plead,
And all His prom - is - es
And all my cares and sor - rows cast
The pros - pect doth my strength re - new

In hum - ble, grate-ful prayer.


Where none but God can hear.
On Him whom I
a - dore.
While here a - way from home.

..

Ie
318

Come, My Soul
Seymour. 7.7.7.7.
CARL M. YON WEBER (17861826)

JOHN NEWTON, 1779

.
1. Come, my

2. With my
3. "Lord, I

...

soul, thy suit pre - parel


bur- den
I
be - gin:
come to Thee for rest,

an - swer prayer;
Je - sus loves to
Lord, re - move this load of
sin;
Take pos - sess - ion
of my breast;

He Him - self has bid thee pray, There - fore


will not say thee nay.
Let Thy blood, for sin - ners spilt, Set
my
con-science free from guilt.
There, Thy sov-ereign right main-tain, And
with - out a
ri - val reign
.fL ...

249

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

319

Prayer Is the Soul's Sincere Desire


Audite Audientes Me. C.M.D.

JAMES MONTGOMERY, 1819; the rhythm of line 2


is revised; with a verse from COLERIDGE'S
"The Ancient Mariner J" used as a refrain

ARTHUR SULLIVAN, 1875

~f"rf;n f4f~/'~ I;
1. Prayer is the soul's sin 2. Prayer is the bur - den
3. Prayer is the sim-plest
4. Prayer is the Christian's

cere de - site, Un
ut - tered
of
a sigh, The fall - ing
form of speech That in - fant
vi - tal breath, The Chris-tian's

-J.

Organ

j
ex-pressed;
or
of
a
tear,
lips can try;
na- tive air,

r'

r-- T T

'tThe
mo - tion of
a
hid - den fire
The
up - ward glancing
of an eye
Prayer the sub -lim - est strains that reach
His watch-word at the gates of death;

That trem - bles in the breast.


When none but God is near.
The Ma - jes - ty
on high.
He
en - ters heaven with prayer.

-.....---Voices in harmony
-#-

He
He
He

pray: - eth best


pray - eth best
pray - eth best
Thou, by whom
-.-

For
For
For
The

who
who
who
we

-#-

-,r

-,r

lov - eth
lov - eth
lov - eth
come to

best
best
best
God,

.....
All things both great and small
All things both great and small
All things both great and small
The life, the truth, the way,

-#-

the dear God who


the dear God who
the dear God who
path of prayer Thy -

-,r

lov
lov
lov
self

- eth us,
- eth us,
- eth us,
hast trod;

-eB-

He
lov - eth
He
made and lov - eth
He
made and lov - eth
Lord, teach us how to

all.
all.
all.
pray.

-#-

f/L

-#-

From Christian Song Century Company. John F. Shaw & Co., Ltd., London.

250

.......

-.-

i
made and

MEDITATION AND PRAYER

320
JOHN M.

What a Friend We Have

In

Jesus

Converse. 8.7.8.7.D.
SCRIVEN,

1855

CHARLES C. CONVERSE, 1868

1. What a friend we have in Je - sus,


our sins and griefs to bear;
2. Have we tri - als and temp - ta - tions? Is there trou- ble an - y - where?
we weak and heav - y
3. Are
la - den, Cumbered with a load of care?

?::T

$:

-(9-

ry
ery-thing to God in prayer!
Ev
What a priv - i-lege to car
to the Lord in prayer!
We should nev - er be dis -cour - aged; Take 'it
to the Lord in prayer!
Pre - cious Sav-iour, still our ref - uge, Take it

....

....

:"'1
o
Can
Do

what peace we of - ten for - feit,


we find a friend so faith - ful,
thyfriendsde-spise, for-sake thee?

0
what need-less pain we bear,
Who will all our sor - rows share?
Take it
to the Lord in prayer I
'e!i9-

-.-

l?

?::T

All
be - cause we do not car - ry
Je - sus knows our ev - ery weak - ness;
His arms He'll take and shield thee,
In

251

:So
.
-'

--#-

--#-

--#-

--#-

-(9-

Ev - ery-thing to God in prayer.


Take it
to the Lord in prayer!
Thou wilt find a
sol - ace there.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

321

Sun of My Soul
Hursley. L.M.
Adapted from Katholiscbec Getlangbuch, c. 1774

JOHN KESLE, 1820

1.
2.
3.
4.

--- ... --- r-

Sun of my
When soft the
A - bide with
Be near and

soul,
dews of
me from
bless me

Sav - iour dear!


kind - ly sleep
mom till eve,
when I wake,

Ir-.J

is not night if
My wea - ry eye - lids
For with-out Thee I
Ere through the world my
It

/9-'
t9'

'-

may no earth-born cloud a - rise


Be my last thought- how sweet to rest

To
For
A - bide with me when night is nigh, For
Till in the 0 - cean of Thy love I

I '-I
hide Thee from Thy serv-ant's eyes.
- ev - er on
my Saviour's breast!
with- out Thee I
dare not die.
lose my - self
in heaven a - bove.

-J

-!L~

322

0, Could I Find From Day to Day


Naomi. C.M.
Arr.

BENJAMIN CLEVELAND

~:::j

~~1~

~j

II-

could I find, from


1. 0,
2. Lord, I de - sire with
3. Blest J e - sus, come, and

~~1

Thou be near ;
gen - tly steep,
can - not live;
way I take;

iii

day to day,
Thee to live
rule my heart,

t~
I

HANS GEORGE NAEGELI


by LOWELL MASON, 1836

t: itbHd

~==l

A
near - ness to my God,
A - new from day to day,
And make me whol -ly Thine,

f e e f f Ir f7f I f If- iF f If
-!L'

Then would my hours glide sweet a - way, While lean - ing on His word.
In
joys the world can
nev - er give, Nor
ev - er take a - way.
That
I may nev - er - more de - part, Nor grieve Thy love di - vine.

J
.,.

po

./fL'

252

-!L..L'-,
I

MEDITATION AND PRAYER

323

Come Unto Me When Shadows Darkly Gather


Henley. 11.10.11.10.

Anon.

LOWELL MASON, 1854

1. Come

2. Large
3. There,

&Ld

un
are
like

me when
man - sions
E - den

tEJ-~

When
Glad
Bloom

to
the
an

.--.--

shad - ows
our
in
blos- som

sad
heart
those homes
fair
flowers

--.- --.-J
j

--.ry
wea
sor - rows
earth
so

-0-

the
are
the

is
that
by

dark - ly
gath
er,
Fa - ther's dwell - ing,
ing
in
glad - ness,

j4~

and
dis - tressed;
dim-,
nev - er
pressed;
rude - ly
.-;;

Seek
Sweet
Come

ing
for
are
the
un - to

from your heaven -ly


ly
ho
mus - ic
ye
who droop in

com - fort
harps
in
Him
all

~1 d i-tIJ
Come
Soft
"Come

un
are
un

to
the
to

me,
tones
Me,

--,,-

and
that
and

I
raise
I

253

J --.-.Ed--.-

-0-

Fa - ther,
swell - ing,
sad - ness,

will
the
will

give
you
heaven -ly
give
you

B
?:T

4JJ

rest.
hymn.
rest."

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

324

'Tis the Blessed Hour of Prayer


13.12.13.7.6. With Refrain

FANNY

J.

W.H. DOANE

CROSBY

I...

1. 'Tis

the
the
the
the

2. 'Tis
3. 'Tis
4. At

bless - ed
bless - ed
bless - ed
bless - ed

hour
hour
hour
hour

of
of
of
of

prayer, when our hearts low - ly


prayer, when the Say - iour draws
prayer, when the tempt - ed and
prayer, trust - ing Him we
be -

--

@~$

i iIa

a I ~ a i I i9 I~

And
we gath - er
to
sus, our
Je
com - pas - sion His
With
a
ten - der
To
the Say - iour who loves them their
That the bless - ings we're need - ing we'll

If
we
When He
With a
In
the

come to
tells us
sym - pa full- ness

Him
we
thiz of

faith,
in
may cast
ing heart
this trust

balm for

the

wea - ryl

--+-u.ed by permiaaion of Mn. Geo. W. Doane.

254

Say - iour
chil - dren
sor - rows
sure
ly

His pro - tec at His feet


re -moves
He
we shall lose

--

~-

What

bend,
near,
tried
lieve,

how

tion
ev ev ev -

sweet to

and Friend;
to
hear;
con - fide;
re - ceive;

to share,
ery care,
ery care;
ery care;

be

there I

MEDITATION AND PRAYER

Refrain

prayer,

of

Bless - ed

Bless - ed

of

hour

prayer,

J--J

= IF
What

balm for

325

the

wea - ryl

how

sweet to

I pSfJ

be

there I

My God, Is Any Hour So Sweet?


Almsgiving. 8.8.8.4.
JOHN B. DYXES. 1865

CHARLOTTE ELLIOTT. 1835 (Text of 1836)

1. My God, is
2. No 'words can
3. Hushed is each
4. Lord, till I

~!lF

an - y hour so sweet, From blush of mom to


tell, what sweet re -lief Here for my ev - ery
doubt, gone ev - ery fear; My spir - it
seems in
reach that bliss - ful shore, No priv - i-lege so
~

1--J;

Ff nl1lF f IF: Ir

~ IKH 1M
H Voir

...-'

As that which calls me


What strength for war - fare,
And e'en the pen - i As thus my in - most

eve - ning star,


want, I find;
heaven to stay;
dear shall be

to
balm
ten
soul

Thy
for
tial
to

feet,
grief,
tear
pour

/"'111\

The hour
Wh'atpeace
Is wiped
In prayer

~.

255

Ir-

.f2-'

of prayer?
of mind.
a - way.
to Thee.

-J

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

326

Still, Still With Thee


Oberlin. 11.10.11.10.
J. ARTHUR DEMUTH,

HARRIET BEECHER STOWE, 1855

1. Still,
2. A
3. As
.4. When
S. So

when
Thee,
Thee,
a
dawn - ing,
sub
soul,
be
at

still with
lone with
the
in
sinks the
shall
it

pur
mid
o'er
dued
last,

pIe
- the

morn - ing break - eth,


mys - tic
shad - ows,
wave -less
o - cean,
toil,
to
slum - ber,
that bright morn - ing,

the
by
in

...

'""'"'

When
The
The
Its
When
.f2-

the
bird
sol - emn
age
im
clos - ing
soul
the

...

and
the
na
ture
mom - ing
up
to
and life's

wak - eth,
of
hush
of
the
eye looks
wak - eth,

1900

shad
new
star
Thee
shad

-19-

--

ows
ly
doth
in
ows

flee;
bom;
rest,
prayer;
flee;

---'""'"'

Fair
A
So
Sweet
Oh,

r-

er
lone
in
the
in

...

than
with
this
re
that

Dawns the sweet


In
the calm
Thine
im - age
But
sweet - er
Shall
rise
the

mom - ing,
Thee,
in
ness
still
pose
be
glad
hour,

J~ J'""'"'

love - lier
ho - ly
Thou be neath Thy
fair - er

con - scious - ness,


I
fresh - ness
dew and
mir - rored in
my
and
still,
to
wake
glo - rious
thought, I

256

than the
day
ad - 0
ra
hold - est
on
wings o'er - shad
than day dawn

...

am
of
peace
find
am

.J:,

with
the
- luI
Thee
with

--

light,
tion,
ly
ing,
ing,

II
Theel
mom.
breast.
there.
Theel

l
MEDITATION AND PRAYER

327
JAMES

In the Hour of Trial


Penitence. 6.5.6.5.0.
SPENCER LANK, 1879

MONTGOMERY, 1834

-t9-

-#-

the
hour
2. With for - bid
3. Should Thy mer
l.In

of
den
cy

---

by base
Lest
de
its
Or
sor - did
Or should pain
at

When Thou see'st me


Bring
to
my re
Grant that
I
may
-IL

Nor,
Or,
Grant

.....
9

for

in
that

aI,
tri
pleas - ures
send
me

sus,
Je
Would this
row,
Sor

plead
for
me,
vain world charm;
woe,
toil,
and

i+
~

.....

fear
or
dark - er
I
may

ni
al
treas - ures
me
tend

ver,
wa
mem - brance
nev
er

1--./

I
Spread
On

With
Sad
Fail

-6-

257

part
work
path

look re
a
Geth- sem - a
Thy hand to

from
me
be

Thee;
harm;
low,

--

call,
ne,

-IL

-6-

fa
vor,
sem - blance,
ev
er

de
to
my

Suf - fer
me
to
Cross-crowned Cal - va
Cast
my
care
on

.....

-IL

fall.
ry.
Thee.
-9-

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

328

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

At First I Prayed for Light


Woolwich. S.M.

At
And
And
But
And

first
next
then
now
light

I
I
I
I
and

C. E. KzTTLlt

but
for light: Could I
for strength: That
I might
but
for faith: Could I
to
love: Deep love
for
Are
and faith
o - pening

prayed
prayed
asked
pray
strength

-fIL

-fIL

-6)-'

329

the
the
my
and
ery -

I walk
and win
His peace,
not fail,
un - til

= Id UId:

II

To
ev - er - last - ing day I
The heaven's se-rene
a - bode.
Though foes were all
a - broad.
How - ev - er dark His plan.
I
prayed the larg - er prayer.

Speak, Lord, in the Stillness


The Quiet Hour. 6.5.6.5.

E .MAY GRIMES

(s. A. G. M. Leaflets. by permilSion)

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
6.
7.

way,
road
God,
man;
where I

----

, d ~ dI 3d I d 144=~
How glad -ly, swift - ly would
With firm, un - fal - tering feet,
I'd live in - fold - ed
in
A
liv - ing love that will
God wait - ed
pa - tient - ly

see
tread
trust
God
ev

Speak,
Speak,
For
All
Speak,
Fill
Like

Lord, in
the
0
bless - ed
. the words Thou
to Thee is
Thy
ser - vant
me with the
wa - tered
"a

H.GItDN

still - ness,
While
Mas
ter,
In
"They
speak - est,
yield
ed,
I
hear
ethl
Be
knowl - edge
Of
gar
den," Full

I
this
are
am
not
Thy
of

wait
on
qui
et
life" in not
my
si - lent,
glo - rious
fra - grance

Thee;
hour;
deed;
own;
Lord;
will;
rare,
~

I
~

'#0:

j ~ ~~ I a

Hushed my heart
Let
me see
Liv
ing bread
Bliss
ful, glad
Waits
my soul
All
Thine own
Lin
gering in

a ~:

lis
ten
to
Thy face,
Lord,
from heav
en,
dersur - ren
up
Thee
on
good pleas - ure
pres
Thy
- ence,

--

In
Feel
Now
I
For
In
Let

--jIIoj

3 1 -I

ex - pect - an
Thy touch
of
my spir
it
am Thine
a
the quick - ening
Thy child
ful
my life
ap

cw

cy.
power.
feedl
lone I
word I
fill.
pear.

--

II

MEDITATION AND PRAYER

330

0 Thou, to Whose All-Searching Sight


Bera. L.M.

NICOLAUS L. ZINZENDORF (1700-1760)


Tr. by JOHN WESLEY (1703-1791)

--,r

JOHN

"---'

1. 0 Thou, to whose all 2. If


in this darksome
3. When rising floodS'llly
4. Sav-iour, where'er Thy

E.

GOULD,

1849

--'

searching sight The darkness shin-eth


wild I
stray, Be Thou my light, be
soul o'er - flow, When sinks my heart in
steps I
see, Dauntless, untired, I

as
the
Thoumy
waves of
fol - low

light;
way;
woe,
Thee;

:J.&l-

~'"'

--'
?7
-.:...--,r--,r --,r
--'
Search, prove my heart, it yearns for Thee; o burst these bonds, and set it
free I
No
foes,no vi - 0 - lence I
fear, No fraud, while Thou, my God, art near.
Je - sus, Thy tinIe - ly
aid im - part, And raise my head, and cheer my heart.
o
let Thy hand sup - port me still, And lead me to Thy ho - ly
hill I

331

Father, Lead Me Day by Day

JOHN P.

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Posen. 7.7.7.7.

Hopps (1834-1912)

Fa - ther, lead me
When in dan - ger,
When I'm tempt-ed
When my work seems
May I
do the

GEORGE

C.

day by day, Ev - er
in Thine
make me brave; Make me know that
to
do wrong, Make me stead-fast,
hard and dry, May I press on
good I know, Be Thy lov - ing
.II--

STRATTNER,

1691

own sweet way;


Thou canst save;
wise, and strong;
cheer - i - ly;
child be - low,

"-

Teach me
Keep me
And when
Help me
Then at

to be pure
safe by Thy
all
a - lone
pa-tient - ly
last go home

and
dear
I
to
to

true; Show me
side; Let
me
stand, Shield me
bear Pain and
Thee, Ev - erI ,", I

259

what I ought to
in
Thy love a with Thy might - y
hard-ship, toil and
more Thy child to

do.
bide.
hand.
care.
be.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

332

My Heart Is Resting
Tallis' Ordinal. C.M.

ANNA L. WARING,

1.
2.
3.
4.
S.

THOMAS TALLIS, 1567

1849

My heart is rest - ing, 0


my
I
thirst for springs of heaven -ly
of
I
have a
her - it - age
of
There is
a
cer - tain - ty
A
prayer, re - pos - ing on His

My
I
The
A
That

heart
seek
hand
calm
draws

I
And
That
That
Who

will give thanks and sing;


here all day they rise;
yet I must not see;
sets my heart at
rest;
hath made all things mine,

is
at
the
ev - ery
se - cretsource Of
the treas - ure
of Thy love, And close at
that bled to make it mine Is
keep -ing
as - sur - ance for
to - day,
That to
be
my cap - tive will
to Him, And makes it

333
ANNE

God,
life,
joy,
love
truth,

pre - cious thing.


hand it
lies.
it
for me.
poor is best;
one with Thine.

Father, Whate'er of Earthly Bliss


Naomi. C.M.
STEELE,

1760

@~ t j ;

t.

HANS GEORGE NAEGELI

Arc. by LOWELL MASON, 1836

Jj I i j I i I ~:

~ ~a41J

1. Fa - ther, what-e'er of
earthly bliss Thy sov - ereign will de - nies,
thankful, heart, From ev - ery mur - mur free;
2. Give me a calm, a
3. Let thesweethope that Thouartmine My life
anddeath at - tend:

r = S r r Ir F r I r Ir g Elf:

Ac - cept -ed at
Thy throne of grace Let this pe - ti - tion rise.
The blessings of
Thy grace im - part, And make me live to Thee.
Thy presence through my jour-ney shine, And crown my journey's end.

260

MEDITATION AND PRAYER

334

'2

Calm Me, My God


Lambeth. C.M.

H. BONAR (1807-1889)

WILHELM A. F. SCHULTHES, 1871

~ Ola

i i i Id

Calm me,
Yes, keep
Calm in
Calm in
5. Calm as

1.
2.
3.
4.

my
me
the
the
the

~-

God, and keep me calm,


calm, though loud and rude
hour
of buoy - ant health,
sut - fer-ance
of wrong,
ray
of sun
or star,

d=H}Ji3

Re - clin - ing on Thy breast;


The sounds my ear that greet,
Calm in the hour of pain,
Like Him who bore
shame;
Which storms as-sail
vain,
~

-P-

-f1I--

F---Soothe me
Calm in
Calm in
Calm 'mid
Mov - ing
-I'--

with ho - ly hymn and psalm, And bid my


the clos - et's sol - i-tude, Calm in the
my pov - er - ty
or wealth, Calm in my
the threatening, taunt - ing throng, Who. hate Thy
un - rut - fled through earth's war, Th' e - ter - nal
-I'-- -P-

335

spir - it
bus-tling
loss or
ho - ly
calm to

Alone With Thee


Windy Ridge. L.M.

D.A.R.AVFRANC

!Vv$g i
1.
2.
3.
4.

rest.
street;
gain;
name;
gain.

D.A.R.AVFRANC

3Jlbll fJ 14: 1d p.4 Il i ~ ~

A - lone with Thee, my God, in prayer Fain would I from the world re - pair,
A-lone with Thee when breaks the mom, When joy-ous youth and hope are born.
A - lone with Thee at blazing noon, E'en youth and strength pass swift and soon.
A - lone with Thee when night is nigh And darkness steals a-cross the sky.
-I'-- -I'-- 1'-- -(.9-' -I'-- ~ ~ -P-

'"

~ffl: iFF I~j 11 3 ~ Ip ~ &-i Ilil


And leave the sor - did things of life
My Friend and Guardian from my birth,
I would not wait till comes the night
With Thee I'd brave death's chilling tide

I.
Copyright, 1940, Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

261

To rest from toil, to cease from strife.


Guide all my wanderings through this earth.
But yield to Thee my man-hood's might.
And stand at last on Canaan's side.
I
I

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

336

Come In, 0 Come!


Morecambe. 10.10.10.10.

H. C. G .

MOULE

$4=&

FREDERICK

1 ....:l

1. Come
2. A

3. Yet
4. I
S. Come,

knew
house e'en
fore
dwell -

I
The
Is
Be
A

come!
the
dered
or
and
to
more
to
find,
but

0
in,
las,
ill
weI - come
seek
no
not
to

Thy
hold
it
the
ing

voice;
stuff
self
com
wor

I .........

The
The
This
All
To

ATl<INBON.

3 d- IJ

it I ....d

I @

C.

-.;door stands
pen
0
shows the drear - y
night; this
dole - ful
al
ter things, or
make this
trou - bled

Lord
lies
my
ing
thy

sus,
it
was
Je
heaped a - midst the
cause to
hail Thee
great
of
so
a
of
Thee
as
Thou

e. 1870

t9

-<9-

now;
room;
scene
mend,
heart

Thou;
gloom,
in,
Friend;
art;

-IL

sun

has

- ble
dark con
ta

were
chase

at
the

set
emp
fu
best
gloom,

long
.ty

Slon
un

the

since;
stands,
e'en
seem ter

the
the
at
ly;
ror,

storms
couch

be
gin;
un - dressed;
de
mands
'twere
ill
the
sin:

-f2--

~ ~

'Tis
Ah,
Thine
Be
Come,

for
time
what
a
own bright
yond
all
all
Thy -

-J--l

i i i
IJ
=

Thee,
welpres else
self,

my
Sav - iour,
0
for
come
th' E - ter
ence, Lord, and
or
keep Thee
to
wait
yea, come, Lord
Je

---

E-==U

--

come
nal
dering
ing
sus,

in!
Guest!
hands.
still.
in!
-t9-

262

DISCIPLESHIP

337

~~Stand

Still and See"

Carey. 8.8.8.8.8.8.

C.A.Fox

1.
2.
3.
4.

H.

and
"Stand still
Here
"com - mune
still,
and
"Be
in
the
Then

~1_

of
re - deem - ing
se - cret stores of
can - science, heav - ing
still - ness of
this

see!" yea,
with thine
know that
hush
of

with - in
this
Self, self - be - trayed with
Iijs cloud trans - fig - ures
Break forth, 0
Ho - Iy
-#--p-

-II-.d

1723

New won - ders


Search all
the
Peace, wound - ed
Jlnd
sol - emn

grace-The might - y
Pot- ter molds the clay
years, Till
si - lence, now
un - bear - a - blebreast! Christ's pierced hand bears a - lone the rod,
hour, Three thou - sand souls be - fore Thee bent,

"J

A - gain

see,
to - day,
heart, be . still!"
I
am God!"
fair tent,
this

CAREY.

.d

hal - lowed place,


blind - ing tears;
and brings rest.
Ghost, in power;

Till through
the hu
Then fall
at Je
Take, Lord,
Thy power,
Sweep through, Thou Wind

.... J.

man,
sus'
reign,
of

61

the
feet,
great
God,

Is
seen once
Di - vine
and say,
Thou can'st, Thou
AM,
I
O'er - shad - owing
sweep through; Once more cleanse,

-II-

-P-

more
to
shalt, cleanse
Guest,
all
con
se

..

-l "--,

263

""-'

===--'

~77

move
and shine.
all
to - day!
con - quering Lamb!
crate,
re - new!

.-.,.

-#-

-+-

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

338

One Precious Boon, 0 Lord, I Seek


Uxbridge. L.M.

CHARLES FITcH

LOWELL MASON,

1830

'-r

.,..
-- c:T
?::T
One
precious boon, 0 Lord, I seek, While tossed up- on life's billow-y
sea;
Earth's scoffs and scorn well pleased I'll bear, N or mourn though underfoot I'm trod,
The friends I love may turn from me, Their words un-kind may pierce me through;
Let
me but know, wher-e'er I roam, That
I am do - ing Je - sus' will;
5. To
that bright, blest, im-mor-tal mom, By
ho - Iy prophets long fore - told,
6. Then
all the scoffs and scorn I've borne For
His dear sake who died for
me,

1.
2.
3.
4.

To hear a voice with-in


me speak, "Thy Sav-iour is well pleased with
If
day by day I may but share Thine ap - pro - ba-tion, 0
my
But this my dai - ly prayer shall be, "For-give; they know not what they
And though I've neither friends nor home, My heart shall glow with glad-ness
My ea - ger, long-ing eyes I
turn, And soon its glo - ries shall be To
ev - er - last- ing ~ will turn, In
glo-rious im-mor - tal i .

Ame ~ d FIF:J F IF! PIE F EPip


339

thee."
God!
do."
still.
hold.
ty.

tJr=n

Walk in the Light

BERNARD BARTON,

the
the
the
the

1826

-.". .

light!
light!
light!
light!

Chopin. C.M.

ISAAC B. WOODBURY

-- -,r.

so shalt thou know That fel- low - ship of love His Spir - it
and thou shalt own Thy darkness passed a - way; Be-cause that
and e'en the tomb No fear - ful shade shall wear; Glo - ry shall
and thine shall be A path, though thom-y, bright; For God, by

-:J

I;

on - ly can be-stow Who reigns in light a-bove, Who reigns in light


a - bove.
light on thee hath shone In which is per - feet day, In which is per - feet day.
chase away its gloom, For Christ hath conquered there, For Christ hath conquered there.
grace, shall dwell in thee, And God Himself is light, And God Him-self
is light.

264

~.rl ~

DISCIPLESHIP

340

By Cool Siloam's Shady Rill


Siloam. C.M.

REGINALD HEBER, 1827

ISAAC

B. WOODBURY, 1842

-.-

...../

1. By
cool Si - 10 - am's shad -y
rill How
2. Lo, such the child whose ear - Iy feet The
3. De - pend - ent on Thy boun-teous breath, We

If f If fir &Ip I~ {~F Ip-J pdS

~I J

@1f.'4i 111 aM
"-I

How sweet the breath, be - neath the hill,


Whose se - cret heart, with in-fiuence sweet,
In
child-hood, man - hood, age, and death,

Of
Is
To

341

-!fl---~~

Art Thou Weary?


Stephanos. 8.5.8.3.

Tr. by JOHN M. NEALE, 1862


STEPHEN OF MAR SABA

HENRY W. BAKER, 1868

~4fO d d ~Ia ~
1. Art

thou wea - ry, art thou


Hath He marks to
lead me
Is
there di - a - dem, as
If
I
find Him, if
I
If
I
still hold close - ly
If
I
ask Him to
re Find - ing, fol- lowing, keep - ing,

&~ p
"Come
"In
"Yea,
"Man
"Sor
"Not
"Saints,

dli:n 1t1l

Shar-on's dew - y rose I


up -ward drawn to God.
keep us still Thine own.

-!fl---

2.
3.
4.
S.
6.
7.

ill - y grows I
peace have trod,
grace a - lone,

fair
the
paths of
seek Thy

:po
-

d i

.....

....- - - , 1

"and
are
y
ya
bor
till
ets,

265

com - ing,
wound - prints,
sure
ty,
la
bor,
end
ed,
heav - en
mar - tyrs,

--

d-13&H

dis-tressed?
If
He be my guide?
That His brow a - doms?
What my por - tion here?
What hath He at last?
Will He say me nay?
Is
He sure to bless?

p,---AM

to
Me," saith One,
and hands
His feet
ver
crown, in
a
ya
sor - row, man row van - quished, la
not
till
earth and
a
pos - ties, proph -

Old
d ~
Art thou sore

Ian - guid,
to Him,
mon - arch,
fol - low,
to Him,
ceive me,
strug-gling,

Be
And
But
Man Jor
Pass
An -

at
His
of
ya
dan
a
swer,

/9

7::T

rest."
side."
thorns."
tear."
passed."
way."
Yes."

11

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

342

Ye Servants of God
Hanover. 10.10.11.11.
Wn.LIAM CROFT, 1708

CHARLES WESLEY, 1744


I

j
Ye
God
"Sal
Then

1.
2.
3.
4.

ser - vants
eth
rul
va - tion
let
us

God,
high,
God,
dore,

~ ~8-Q

And
And
Let
All

of
on
to

pub - !ish
still
He
cry
all
glo - ry

is

a
and

your
al
Who
and

broad
nighloud,
power,

His
His
and
all

i d4d

Mas - ter
might - Y
sits
on
give
Him

, J1
won
pres
hon
wis

-#-

~ti~ d I i
The
The
The
All

name
great
prais
hon

all
vic - to - rious
con - gre - ga
tion
of
es
Je - sus
or
and bless - ing,

-I'-

pro
to
the
His

lJ

- claim,
save;
throne,"
right,

~tyZj

der ence
or
dom

ful
we
the
and

name;
have;
Son;
might,

-#-

d ~ d
of
His
the
with

- sus

Je
tri an an-

-#-

J EF23

ex
tol;
umph shall
sing,
gels
pro - claim,
gels
a - bove,
#-!'-

king - dom
ing
scrib
on
Fall down
And thanks nev
His
A

is
sal
their
er

glo - rious,
tion
va
fac - es,
ceas - ing,

He
to
and
for

rules
0
sus
Je
wor - ship
in
fi
-!'-

,.

---t--

266

ver
our
the
nite

all.
King.
Lamb.
love.

WORK AND DUTY

343

I Love Thee
I Love Thee. 11.11.11.11.
INGALL'S Christian Harmony, 1805

Anon.

~~ -rI I J
1. I
2. I'm
3.

4.0,

I
My
My
He

tJ4LJ rtU

--,J-

-17

love Thee,
hap - py,
Je - sus,
who's like

love
joys
life
smiles,

Thee,
are
and
and

love
hap
Sav
Sav

I
I'm
my
my

my
im
sal
He

love Thee, my
I
0, won - drous ac with Thee
I
am
He's Sa - lem's bright

Thee,
- py,
- iour,
- iour?

J i

t=I

Lord;
countl
blest,
King;

-+-

Sav - iour,
tal,
tion,
loves
me,

- mor - va -

love
I
stand
I
my
joy
and helps

Thee,
on
and
me '

my
God.
the mount I
my
rest:
sing.
to
~

--

ru
I
I
Thy

I'll

love
gaze
name
praise

Thee,
on
be
Him,

my
my
I'll

love Thee,
treas - ure
theme, and
praise Him,
-#-

~:

..

and
and
Thy
with

that
long
love
notes

Thou
to
be
loud

-#-

dost
be
my
and
l

know;
there,
song;
clear,

"
I

I
~

-r

But
how
With
Je Thy
grace
While riv -

much
sus
shall
ers

I
and
in
of

--,r

love Thee
an - gels,
spire both
pleas - ure

my
and
my

ac - tions
kin - dred
heart and
spir - it

will show.
so
dear.
my tongue.
do cheer.

-#~

267

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

344

Anywhere, Dear Saviour


Anywhere, Dear Saviour. 6.5.6.6.7.7.10.
W.A.OGDEN

W.A. OGDEN

- ...

y- where, dear
2. Where the night may
3. All
a - long the

1. An

Sav - iour,
find
us,
jour - ney,

In
Sure
Let

Thy vine-yard wide,


ly
mat - ters not;
fix
us
our eyes

,J.

.....
Where Thou bidst me
we camp with
If
the "Rock of
On

la - bor, Lord, there would I


bless
ed
is
Je - sus, 0
A
ges," Un
til
we gain

a - bide.
the spot!
the prize.

4(

..

Mir - a - cle of
sav - ing grace, That Thou giv - est me
a place
Quick - ly
we the tent may fold, Cheer - ful march through storm or cold,
There the heart will make its home, Will - ing led by Thee to roam,

.-

I.

..
An
An
An

y-where,
y-where,
y-where,

dear
dear
dear

Sav - iour,
Sav - iour,
Sav - iour,

f
268

to
to
to

work
work
work

for
for
for

Thee.
Thee.
Thee.

PF4

WORK AND DUTY

345

Working, 0 Christ, With Thee


St. Edmund. 6.4.6.4.6.6.6.4.
ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN, 1872

W . A . OGDEN

1. Work - ing,
2. A
long
3. Say - iour,

4. So

let

Christ, with
cit - y's
ry
wea
la
bor

0
the
we
us

waste,
not,
on,

- ing
Work - ing
Work - ing
Work - ing

r==r Ef f---rtt1
=B-.- "t-Fa
.. -.--J d I @
Our
As
Till

sin - ful,
foot - steps
Thine our
Thee
is

thy,
ger
as
to

weak,
haste,
lot
won,

Though
Like
Can
From

Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
to)

wor
ea
hard
earth

with
with
with
with

~S-

may
we
Thee
to
nev - er
sin
set

be;
be;
be;
free;

I ~==t

Our
The
Our
Till

And
And
This
And

a 3U-+-Q Fl jJ ~ I ~
-----

--,T

--,T

all
to Thee we
poor we gath - er
joy and com - fort
men, from shore
to

chang - es
join
us

grace
souls
toil
ev

give,
in,
this,
shore,

a
to
to
er

i-p

For Thee
a - lone we
live,
The
out - casts raise from sin,
"Thy grace suf
fi - cient
is;"
Re - ceive Thee, and
a - dore,

win,
bliss,
more,

Work
Work
Work

~ Ft ~gg;n
ing
ing
ing
ing

with
with
with
with

Thee.
Thee.
Thee.
Thee.

Fttf I:
Used by permission of Novello & Company, Ltd.

269

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

346

Master, Let Me Walk With Thee


Maryton. L.M.

WASmNGTON GLADDEN, 1879

H. PERCY SMITH. 1874

-0-

1. 0

Mas-ter,
2. Help me the
3. Teach me Thy
4. In
hope that

...

let me walk with Thee


slow of heart to move
pa-tience; still with Thee
sends a shin - ing ray

Tell me Thy se - cret;


Teach me the way-ward
In work that keeps faith
In peace that on - Iy
___ .!L

347

In low - Iy paths of
By some clear, winning
In clos- er, dear - er
Far down the fu-ture's

serv - ice free;


word of love;
com - pa - ny,
broadening way;

help me bear The strain of toil, the fret of care.


feet to stay, And guide them in the home-ward way.
sweet and strong, In trust that tri-umphs 0 - ver wrong;
Thou canst give, With Thee, 0 Mas - ter, let me live.

Work While It Is Today


Woolwich. S.M.
C. E.KETTLIIi

JAMES MONTGOMERY

i Id
1. Work while
2. Lord Christ,
3. At
home,
4. That thus
.!L

it
is
we hum
by word
the wil

to - day I
bly
ask
and deed,
der ness

This was our


Of
Thee the
A dom
re May bios som

---

Sav - iour's
power and
deem ing
like
the
..(2.

rule;
will,
grace;
rose,

---

, d 3 d I ~ i Id P I~ I i IJ ~ Id u tYI
With doc ile minds let us
0 bey,
With fear and meek-ness, ev ery task
And sow
a - broad the pre cious seed
And trees spring up
of right - eous-ness,
-6-

270

As learn -ers
in His
Of
du - ty
to
ful
Of truth in
ev ery
Wher -e'er life's riv er

school.
- fill.

placeflows.

WORK AND DUTY

348

In the Heart of Jesus


Heart of Jesus. 6.5.6.5.D.
C.H.FoRREST

ALICE PUGH

~T-:.1.
2.
3.
4.

In
In
In
In

the
the
the
the

heart
mind
field
home

of
of
of
of

Je
Je
Je
Je

sus
sus
sus
sus

There
There
There
There's

Ii
most pure and
Love
Warm
as
sum - mer
Such
as
e - ven
Glo - rious, bright, and

s. r

should you
should you
stand i
then, like

If

be
be
dly
a

der,
shine,
gels
ous,

the
the
the
the

lone - ly,
fear
ful,
sigh - ing
wan - derer,

J---.....
I

."

--- . ---

When
Since
While

ten sun an joy-

7::T

is love for
is thought for
is work for
a place for

t ~a

it

Love ' most deep


Sweet
as mom re - joice
Might
Calm
and peace -

and
ing
to
ful,

you,
you,
you;
you;

-8

true;
dew;
do;
too;

+ +IT

Why
Why
Why
Why

..---

.'

Why
for
Why take
For
some
Roam with

-6}-

.heart
mind
field
home

of
of
of
of

Je
Je
Je
Je

friend - ship
sigh.
anx - ious thought,
life - work grand,
pace,
wea - ry

sus
sus
sus
sus

---

Has
full
a
Cares for those
Seeks your reap
Holds for
you

--,r

7::T

sup - ply?
He bought?
ing hand?
place?
a

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

349

Faith of Our Fathers


St. Catherine. 8.8.8.8.8.8.

FREDERICK W. FABER,

Alt. by

1849

HENRI F . HEMY, 1865


G . WALTON, 1871

JAMES

f'I~

It)

our
2; Our fa - thers,
3. Faith of our
./L

.~

- ...

fa - thersl liv - ing still


chained in
pris - ons dark,
fa - thers! we
will love

1. Faith of

~1:

F'

.:-:...

. IL

....

-&-

In
spite of dun - geon,
Were still in heart and
Both friend and foe
in
.

'7_

.. ....

,.-:;

d I F'EW d I IJhJ i I d
0
how our
How sweet would
And preach Thee,

fire,
and sword,
con - science free;
all
our strife,

hearts beat
be
their
too,
as

high
with joy
chi! - dren's fate ,
love knows how,

--....

....

,,10

it)

...

we
When- e'er
they, like
By
kind - ly

If

....

that
could
and

-!'-

hear
them,
words

- rious
for
- tuous

g10
die
vir

~::9'

word.
Thee!
life.

Faith
Faith
Faith

of
of
of

our
our
our

n.

S~

I
f'I~

I
-1

t)

- 1yly

fa - thers! ho
fa - thers! ho
fa - thers! ho

- ly

f!2-

./L

.:-

./fl..

faith!
faith!
faith!

-fL'

We will
We will
We will
-!L

be
be
be

.... --

-&:-'-----tI

~.

true
true
true

?
I

272

to
to
to

thee
thee
thee

f2-.

till death.
till death.
till death.

-.-

n.

LOYALTY

350

We Have Not Known Thee


St. Chrysostom. 8.8.8.8.8.8.

'l'HoMAS B. POLLOCK:, 1889

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

T
We have
We have
We have
We have
When shall

,..

grace,
aw
loved
left
serve

And
Re
And
The
Be

JOSEPH BARNBY, 1872

--0-

not known Thee as


not feared Thee as
not loved Thee as
not served Thee as
we know Thee as

and power;
eye,
ful
by
Thee;
un - done,
right!
a

+
-

truth to
see,
know Thee near,
lov
ing heart
give
the might,
day
pre - pare

the
that
Thy
or
the

Nor learned Thy wis - dom,


Nor bowed be - neath Thine
are
Nor cared that we
A - las! the
du - ties
And fear, and love, and
-I'-- ~. ~--..

pass - ing hour.


God was nigh.
see.
face
to
scarce -ly won!
land of light!

J--..

d Ir P

I -61-

ought,
ought,
ought,
ought;
ought,

The things of earth


Nor guard - ed deed,
Thy pres - ence we
lit
The work with
When shall we,
out

tri
ties
of
mem - ber - ing
fee - bly longed
bat - tles lost,
in
per - fect

p?-J

we
we
we
we
we

wise
And make us
And grant the grace
and own
feel
To
toil,
to
For Thee
Thy face,
see
To

--

273

have
and
have
tle
of

filled
word,
cold
fer
tri

.J

Lord, give
Lord, give
Lord, give
Lord, give
Lord, may

our thought,
and thought,
ly sought,
vor wrought,
al brought,

"-I'--

us
us

a
the
we

light Thy
faith to
pure and
zeal, and
day
by

P I ilr it 1$: H

in
of
the
for
and

know - ing
ly
ho
Thou
love
to
Thee
Thee

Thee.
fear.
art.
fight.
there.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

351

Ye Servants of the Lord


EI Kadel'. S.M.

PHILIP DODDRIDGE (1702-1751)

Unknown

U 3 Jd
1

1. Ye
serv - ants of
the Lord,
2. Let
all your lamps be bright,
3. Watch, 'tis your Lord's com - mand,
4.0,
hap - py
he,
serv - ant
~

Each
in
And
trim
And while
In
such

his
of - flce wait;
the gold - en flame;
we speak, He's near;
a
pos - ture found I

Ob - serv - ant of His heaven-Iy word, And watch - ful at


Gird up your loins as
in His sight; His
com - ing thus
Mark the first sig - nal
of His hand, And read - y all
He shall his Lord with rap -ture see, And
be with hon ~
-I'- -I'~
~

.....

His gate;
pro-claim;
ap - pear.
or crowned.

I.

"-

Ob - serv-ant of His heavenly word, And watch - ful


Gird up your loins as in His sight; His com - ing
Mark the .first sig - nal of His hand, And read - y
He shall his Lord with rap-ture see, And be
with
1
~

352

at
His gate.
thus
pro - claim.
all
ap - pear.
hon - or crowned.

One Sweetly Solemn Thought


Ambrose. S.M.
ROBERT S. AMBROSI!:, 1876

PHOEBE CARY, 1852

06-

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

me o'er and o'er;


One sweet - ly
sol - emn thought Comes to
Near - er
my
Fa - ther's house, Where man - y man - sions be;
Near - er
the bound of
life, Where bur - dens are
laid down;
But,
ly - ing dark
be - tween, Wind - ing down through the night,
Fa
of faith!
ther, per - fect
my trust; Strength-en my power

~tf S

F F+~ I F b ~
274

[JE5]

WATCHFULNESS

j 1
i

I
Near - er my home to - day am
to - day the great white throne,
Near - er
to leave the heav - y cross,
Near - er
There rolls the deep and un-known stream
Nor let me stand, at
last, a - lone

353

Than e'er
Near - er
Near - er
That leads
Up - on

I've
the
to
at
the

been be - fore.
crys - tal
sea.
gain the crown.
light.
last to
shore of death.

Forward, Christian, Forward!


Eventide. <Holme > 11.11.11.11.

H.I. E. HOLMES

S. TREVOR FRANCIS

1. For - ward, Christian, for-ward! spread a - broad the cry;


2. For - ward, Christian, for-ward! Christ thy life, thy song;
3. Sound your hal -Ie - Iu - jahs, praise to Je - sus bring;
4. Haste, thou glo-rious mom-ing! weI-come, shadeless day!

Ii.

watch - word,
on
ly,"
glo - ries,
sun - light

Shout a - loud the


Trust in "Je - sus
Mag - ni - fy His
Chas-ing with thy

+=~
I

"Je - sus draw-eth nigh!"


in His strength be strong;
of His com - ing
sing;
all our tears a - way;

Wave the gos - pel stand - ard,


Christ, the glo - rious lead - er
Sing
a - midst the
con - fiict,
Haste, 0
won-drous mo - ment,

-/9-

ban - ner of His love; Sing, as marching on - ward


of the blood-bought band; Fol-low, close-ly fol - low,
shoutthe bat - tie cry: "Je - sus Christ is com - ing;
when 'midst ra-diant skies Sleeping saints and liv - ing

275

to your home a - bove.


to the heavenly land.
on to vic- to - ry I"
at His word a - rise.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

354

Stand Up! Stand Up for Jesus!


Webb. 7.6.7.6.D.
GEORGE

GEORGE DUFFIELD, 1858

1. Stand up!
2. Stand up!
3. Stand up!
4. Stand up!

stand
stand
stand
stand

for
for
for
for

Je
Je
Je
Je

sus!
sus!
sus!
sus!

His roy - al
the might - Y
of flesh will
the noise of

Lift high
Forth to
The arm
This day

vic - tory un that


are men
on
the gos him that 0 -

WEBB, 1837

Ye
sol- diers of the cross;
The trum-pet call
o - bey;
Stand in His strength a - lone;
The strife will not be long;

From
Ye
Put
To

up
up
up
up

J.

ban - ner,
con - flict,
fail
you;
bat - tle,

,.

to
vic - tory,
now serve Him
pel
ar - mor,
ver - com - eth,

It
In
Ye
The

must not suf - fer


this His glo - rious
dare not trust your
vic - tor's
next the

loss;
day.
own.
song.

His

ar - my shall He

A - gainst un - num-bered

And, watch- ing


crown of

un - to
life shall

lead,
foes;
prayer,
be;

~~

Till
Let
Where
He

ery foe
ev
is
cour - age rise with
du
ty calls, or
with the King of

van-quished,
dan - ger,
dan - ger,
glo - ry

276

And Christ
And strength
Be
nev Shall reign

is Lord in - deed.
to strength op - pose.
er want - ing there.
e-ter-nal
ly.

WARFARE

355

Awake, My Soul!
Arlington. C.M.

PHILIP DODDRIDGE,

1775

THOMAS A . ARNE,

1762

'~1J~J~d-t+J;E; UI gI ; tdgd t:tI


1. A - wake, my soul! stretch ev - ery nerve,
2. 'Tis God's all - an - i-mat - ing voice
3. A
cloud of wit - ness - es
a-round
4. Blest Sav - iour, in - tro - duced by Thee,

And press with vig - or


on;
That calls thee from on
high;
Hold thee in full sur - vey;
Our
race have we be - gun;
po-. __
.,,-.
-P--

.,,-.

A heaven -ly race de - mands thy zeal,


'Tis
He whose hand pre - sents the prize
For - get the steps al - read - y trod,
Thy feet
And, crowned with vic - tory, at

~. ~

".

356

And
an
im - mor - tal crown.
To
thine as - pic - ing eye.
And
on - ward urge thy way.
We'll lay our tro - phies down

~tttFrr~

Am I a Soldier of the Cross?


Arlington. C.M.

ISAAC WATTS, 1724

THOMAS

A.

ARNE,

of the cross, A
fol-lower of
the
Am
I
a sol - dier
Must I
be car - ried
to
the skies On
flow-ery beds of
Are there no foes for
me
to face? Must I not stem the
Sure
I must fight if
I would reign; In - crease my cour - age,
5. Thy saints in all this glo - rious war Shall con-quer, though they
6. When that
il - lus-trious day shall rise, And
all Thy ar - mies
1.
2.
3.
4.

--11-- .f1L .f1L

rd~

III.

III.

--11-.

:-And shall
I fear
to own
Whilst oth - ers fought to
win
Is
this vile world a friend
I'll
bear the toil, en - dure
They see the tri - umph from
In
robes of vic - tory through
.f1L
-fL' -"- .f1L
.~

..

Lamb?
ease,
flood?
Lord;
die'

s~e

.f1L

t)

1762

..

His cause? Or blush to speak His n~e?


the prize, And sailed through blood-y seas?
help me on
of grace, To
to God?
the pain, Sup - port - ed by Thy word.
a - far, With faith's dis - cern - ing eye.
the skies, The glo - ry shall be Thine.
-"- ~ ~ JL ~
.~

'"

I
277

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

357

Christian, Seek Not Repose


Vigilate. 7.7.7.3.
WILLIAM H. MONK, 1868

CHARLOTTE ELLIOTT, 1839

1. Chris- tian, seek not


2. Gird thy heavenly
3. Hear the vic - tors

4. Hear, a - bove all,


5. Watch, as if
on

.....

yet
re - pose, Cast
Wear
ar - mor on,
who o'er-came; Still
hear thy Lord, Him
that
a - lone Hung

thy dreams of
ease a - way;
it
ev - er, night and day;
they mark each war - rior's way;
thou lov - est
0 - bey;
to
the
is - sue
of
the day;
.fI.-

.....

...-'-

Thou

in

the midst of
e
vii
the
sweet voice
ex thy
heart
His
with - in
may
be
sent
that help
art

Am - bushed lies
with one
All

Hide
Pray

358

foes;
one;
claim:
word:
down;

Watch
Watch
"Watch
"Watch
Watch

pray!
pray!
prayl"
prayl"
pray!

and
and
and
and
and

My Soul, Be On Thy Guard


Laban. S.M.

GEORGE HEATH, 1781

LOWELL MASON, 1830

f\

-+-- W'-

~j-

t.J

1. My
soul, be
on
thy guardl
2.0
watch, and fight, and pray!
3. Ne'er think the vic - tory won,
~-

-p-

-~

Ten
The
Nor

thou- sand foes


a - rise;
bat - tie ne'er give o'er;
lay thine ar - mor down;
IlL

-?-

-fIL--

-~-

I
I

t.J

__"i: ;--s--'-----'

I
I

,...

I'

1-/1
The
hosts of sin are press - ing hard
ev - ery
day,
Re - new it bold - ly
Thy
ar-duous task will not
done
be
- -/

-#-

:~

-fL

-~-

I
278

,.

draw thee from the skies.


To
And help di - vine im-plore.
Till thou ob - tain the crown.

"7

-1'-

1":\

WARFARE

359

We Are Living, We Are Dwelling


The Alarm. 8.7.8.7.D.

Anon.

1.
2.
3.
4.
S.

Unknown

We
are liv - ing, we are
Chris- tian, rouse and arm for
Wick - ed spir - its gath - er
And the prince of
e - viI
Chris- tian, rouse I fight in this
.fIL

.fI-

dwell-ing, In
a grand and
con-flict, Nerve thee for the
round thee; Le - gions of those
spir - its, Great de - ceiv - er
war- fare, Cease not till the

aw - ful time,
bat - tie - field;
foes to God,
of the world I
vic-tory's won;

.fIL

---

In
an age on
a - ges tell - ing- To
Bear the hel- met
of sal - va - tion, And
Prin - ci - pal - i-ties most might - y,
Walk
He who at the bless - ed J e - sus Once
Till your Cap - tain loud pro-claim- eth, "Serv -

be liv - ing is sub-lime.


the might-y gos - pel shield;
un - seen the earth a - broad;
his dead-Iy weapons hurled,
ant of the Lord, well done I"
~

........ ::J:-~

Hark I the wak - ing up of


Let
the breast-plate, peace, be
They
are gath-ering to the
Com - eth with un-wont - ed
He,
a - lone, who thus is
.fI-.fI-

Hark I
Bold Chris When
Hath

na - tions,
on thee,
bat - tie,
pow - er,
faith - ful,

.fIL.L..fI-

f!::.e

what soundeth? Is cre - a - tion Groan-ing for her lat - ter day?
Je - ho-vah's strength to stand.
Iy, fear-less -Iy, go forth then, In
for life.
tian, arml be watch- ful, rea - dy, Strug-gle man - ful- Iy
the king-dom shall be
giv - en To
the might - Y Prince of Peace.
the prom-ise, in the kingdom An
e - ter - ni - ty
to spend.

) , t-'-I
i

~~I

Gog and Ma - gog to the fray;


Take the Spir - it's sword in hand;
Strengthened for the last deep strife;
Know - ing that his reign will cease
Who
a - bid - eth to the end,

110'

279

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

360

Onward, Christian Soldiers!


St. Gertrude. 6.5.6.5.D. With Refrain

SABINE BARING-GOULD, 1865

~-d d j

ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN,

jI

1871

fW j 1 Ub-I P ids d dI

1. On - ward, Christian sol-diers!Marching as

2.
3.
4.
5.

to war, With the cross of Je - sus


At
the sign of tri-umph Sa- tan's host doth flee; On, then, Christian sol- diers,
Like
a might-y
arm - y Moves the church of God; Brothers, we are tread-ing
Crowns and thrones have perished, Kingdoms ruled and waned, But the church of J e-sus
On - ward, then, ye peo - pie! Join our hap-py throng, Blend with ours your voic-es
I
~~

.---

s-:
Go - log on be - fore. Christ, the roy - al
On
to vic - to - ry! Hell's foun-da-tions
Where the saints have trod;We are not di Con - stant has remained. Gates of hell can
In
the tri-umph song; Glo - ry, praise, and

---

Mas - ter, Leads a - gainst the foe;


the shout of praise;
quiv - er At
vid - ed, All one bod - y we,
nev - er 'Gainst that church pre-vail;
hon - or Un - to Christ the King,

Refrain

For - ward in - to bat - tie, See, His banners go!


Broth - ers, lift your voic - es, Loud your anthems raise.
One
in hope and doc - trine, One in char - i - ty. Onward, Christian sol - diers!
We have Christ's own promise, That can nev-er fail.
This through countless ag - es Men and an-gels sing.

-J

"' "'

-.r --.. -.r

Marching as

to

?7

With the cross of

Je - sus

Go - ing on be - fore.

J-.
Used by permission of Novello 8< Company, Ltd.

280

WARFARE

361

The Son of God Goes Forth to War


All Saints. C.M.D.
HENRY S. CUTLER, 1872

REGINALD HEBER, 1827

.,.:
1. The
2. The
3. A
-i. A

Son of God goes


mar - tyr, first whose
glo-rious band, the
no - ble ar - my,

forth to war,
ea - gle eye
cho - sen few
men and boys,

A
king - ly crown to
Could pierce be-yond the
On whom the Spir - it
The ma - tron and the

grave,
came;
maid,

J-----

E-Pf444d rIm IUJa


F

--

-#-.

His blood - red ban - ner streams a - far; Who fol - lows in His train?
Who saw his Mas-ter
the sky, And called on Him to save;
in
Twelve val - iant saints, their hope they knew, And mocked the cross and flame;
A
round the Sav-iour's throne re - joice, In
robes of light ar-rayed;

-.-

....

-.- .

Who best can drink His cup of woe, Tri - um-phant 0 - ver
Like Him, with par - don on His tongue, In midst of mor - tal
They met the ty - rant's brandished steel, The
li - on's gor - y
They climbed the steep as - cent of heaven Through per-il, toil, and
./L .I- .I...

- iT
i-pain,
pain,
mane;
pain-

I.,..

pa - tient bears His cross be -low- He


prayed for them that did the wrong: Who
They bowed their necks the stroke to feel; Who
God, to us may grace be given To
0

281

fol
fol
fol
fol

- lows
- lows
- lows
- low

in His train.
in His train?
in their train?
in their train.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

362

Lead On, 0 King Eternal


Lancashire. 7.6.7.6.D.

ERNEST W . SHURTLEFF, 1888

HENRY SMART, 1836

I ~ I d d = Z I j. I

-t!9_.

1. Lead
2. Lead
3. Lead

on,
on,
on,

0
0
0

King
King
King

E - ter - nal,
E - ter - nal,
E - ter - nal,

The day
of march has come;
Till sin's fierce war shall cease,
We
fol - low, not with fears,
~

-.-

......

-6r'

Hence-forth in fields of con - quest Thy tents shall be


And
ho - li - ness shall whis - per The sweet A - men
For . glad - ness breaks like mom - ing Wher- e'er Thy face

f If If f
Through days of prep - a - ra - tion
For
not with swords, loud clash - ing,
Thy
cross is
lift - ed
o'er
us;

our home;
of peace;
ap -pears;

T
Thy grace has made us
Nor roll of stir -ring
We jour - ney in its

strong,

~1

And now,
With deeds
The crown

King
of love
a - waits

~
lift our bat - tIe song.
E - ter - nal, We
and mer - cy, The heaven -ly king - dom comes.
the con - quest; Lead on,
0
God of might.

282

363

WARFARE

Master! When Thou Callest


Chebar. 7.6.7.6.D.
H.

S . G. STOCK

1. 0

Mas 2. 0
Mas 3. 0
Mas 4. They who

....-

ter!
ter!
ter!
go

when Thou call - est


where Thou call - est
whom Thou call - est
forth to serve Thee,

--

SMART

No voice may say Thee "Nay;"


No
foot may shrink in fear;
No heart may dare re - fuse;
We, too, who serve at home,

--==p F R

-.-

1-"1

For
blest are they that
For
they who trust Thee
'Tis
hon - or, high - est
May watch and pray to -

fol - low
whol - ly
hon - or,
geth - er

Where Thou dost lead the way;


Shall
find Thee ev - er near;
When Thou dost deign to
use
Un
til Thy king-dom come.
./L

./L

J -"

fresh - est prime of mom - ing,


In
And cham - ber still and lone - ly,
Our bright - est and our fair - est,
u
nit
ed,
Thee for aye
In

./L

===-:-

The
note
of heaven -ly
Where Thou, Lord, rul - est
Thou who for each one
Till
that blest shore is
./L./L

-p.

--

full - est glow of


Or
Or
bus - y
har -vest
Our dear - est- all are
Our song
of hope we

noon,
field,
Thine;
raise,

+-

wam-ing
on - ly,
car - est,
sight - ed,

Can
nev - er come too soon.
Shall pre - cious prod - uce yield.
We
hail Thy love's de - sign.
Where all shall turn to praise I

~283

--

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

364

For All the Saints


Sine Nomine. 10.10.10. With Alleluias
( First Tune)
RALPH VAUGHAN WILLIAMS

(1872-

1. For all the saints who from their la-bors rest,


Who Thee by faith be2. Thou wast their Rock, their For-tress and their Might; Thou, Lord, their cap-tain
3. 0
may Thy sol - diers, faith-ful, true, and bold,
Fight as the saints who
And when the strife
is fierce, the war-fare long,
Steals on the ear the
From earth's wide bounds, from ocean's farthest coast, Through gates of pearl streams

'-"

fore the world confessed,


the well-fought fight;
in
no - bly fought of old,
dis - tant tri-umph song,
in the count-less host,

Thy name, 0
Je Thou, in the dark And win with
them
And hearts are
brave
Sing-ing to
Fa

-r
12l.r-r

liJ
AI

Ie - lu

sus, be for - ev - er blest.


ness drear, their one true light.
the vic-tor's crown of gold.
a - gain, and arms are strong.
ther, Son, and Ho - ly Ghost,

AI

ia!

Ie

Music from the "English Hymnal." By permission of the Oxford University Pres
284

61

lu

iar

II

WARFARE

365

For All the Saints


Sarum. 10.10.10.4.
(Second Tune)

W. WALSHAM How, 1864 (Text of 1875)

JOSEPH BARNBY,

1869

/9

1. For
2. Thou

3.0
4. And
S. From

all
the saints who
their
wast their rock,
may Thy
diers,
sol
is
when the strife
earth's wide bounds, from

-J.

--l

from their
la - bors
for - tress, and their
faith - ful, true, and
fierce, the
war - fare
o - cean's far - thest

~--

by
Who
Thee
Thou,
Lord, their
as
the
Fight
Steals
on
the
Through gates
of
4-

4-

.12.

-III-

4-

4-

faith
be
cap - tain
saints who
ear
the
pearl streams

fore
in
no
dis
in

-r-the
-

the
bly
tant
the

rest,
might;
bold,
long,
coast,

!9---

world
con - fessed,
well
fought fight;
fought
of
old,
song,
tri - umph
less
count
host,

+--

Thy
Thou,
And
And
Sing

name, 0
the
in
with
win
hearts are
ing
to

AI

Je
dark
them
brave
Fa

Ie

lu

sus,
ness
the

a
ther,

be
for
ev
drear, their
one
vic - tor's crown
gain,
and arms
Son,
and
Ho

--- .
AI

ial

#-.

285

Ie

,...--

lu

er
- true

of
are
Iy

blest.
light.
gold.
strong.
Ghost,

ial

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

366

Soldiers of Christ, Arise


Diademata. S.M.D.

CHARLES WESLEY, 1749

GEORGE ]. ELVEY, 1868

t
-;:-;-

I~

1. Sol - diers of Christ, a - rise,


2. Stand, then, in His great might,
3. From strength to strength go
on;

And
put your ar - mor
on,
With all His strength en - dued;
Wres - tIe, i1nd fight, and pray;

---

i
Strong in
the
That, hay - ing
let the
Still

Lord of
all things
Spir - it

~,~

'"

And
And
In

in
all
all

His might - y
power,
your con - fiicts passed,
His sol - diers, "Come!"
#-

--.

-r 1

(tJ

hosts,
done,
cry,

I.

more than con - quer - or.


Who in the strength of
Je - sus trusts Is
may o'er-come through Christ a - lone, And stand en - tire at
Ye
last.
Till Christ the Lord who reigns on high, Shall take the conquerors home.
"

.J_

--

.J

286

/'II

.J .
[

WARFARE

367

Christian, Dost Thou See?


St. Andrew of Crete. 6.5.6.5.0.

Tr. from an unknown Greek source by

1. Chris - tian,
2. Chris - tian,
3. Chris - tian,
4. Hear the

dost
dost
dost
words

JOHN

M. NEALE, 1862; Alt.

r:..r

~.

thou see them


thou feel them,
thou hear them,
of
Je - sus:

On
How
How
"0

JOHN

U
the

ho they work
they speak
My
ser -

B . DYBltS, 1868

vr.:--

Iy
ground,
with .. in,
thee
fair?
vant true;

f~~'"
the powers of
How
Striv - ing, tempt-ing,
ways fast and
"AI
Thou art ver - y

dark - ness
Rage thy steps a - round?
sin?
lur - ing,
Goad - ing
in - to
vig
il?
AI
ways watch and
prayer?"
wea - ry- I
was wea - ry
too;

---.....

i-l.J

Chris - tian,
Chris - tian,
Chris - tian,
But
that

up
and smite
them,
trem - ble;
nev - er
Iy,
an - swer bold
toil
shall make
thee

~:

Count - ing gain


but
Nev - er
be
down "While I breathe I
Some - day
all
Mine

t If F I f
Sol Watch
Night
Shall

287

~ f f

dier of
and pray
shall end
be near

the cross I
and fast.
in
day.
My throne."

loss,
cast;
pray I"
own,
.a...

A-men.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

368

We're Bound for the Land of the Pure


Will You Go? 12.11.12.11. With Refrain

Anon.

1. We're bound for the land

2.
3.
4.
5.

of the pure and


In
that bless - ed land, neith-er sigh - ing
Nor fraud, nor de - ceit, nor the hand of
No pov - er - ty there, no, the saints are
And yet, guilt - Y sin - ner, we would not

w.-

,. ~

Unknown

the ho - Iy,
nor an-guish
op - pres-sion,
all wealth- y,
for - sake thee,

home of the
breathe in the
in - jure the
heirs of His
halt yet a

The
Can
Can
The
We

i.-o

p-~ 11 P I pit] i 1~

hap - py, the


fields where the
dwell- ers in
glo - ry whose
mo - ment as

king - dom of love;


glo - ri - fied rove;
that ho - Iy grove;
na - ture is
love;
on - ward we move;

./L....

JIL

mis - er
shade of
coun - try
arms He

t! 1

wan-derersfrom God,
in the
heart - bur-dened ones, who iD
wick - ed - ness there, not a
sick - ness can reach them, that
come to thy Lordi in His

Ye
Ye
No
No
0,

of fol - Iy,
- y lan-guish,
trans-gres-sion;
is health- y;
will take thee,

0
0
0
0
And
./L

say, will you go to


say, will you go to
say, will you go to
say, will you go to
bear thee a -long to
./L

.~

the
the
the
the
the
JIL

.,.-

E
E
E
E
E

....

- den a - bove?

den a - bove?
- den a - bove?
- den a - bove?
- den a - bove.

Rot"""

~AA

I~

Will

you

go,

'"

.~
will

t.

I IJ
you

go,

i I .4 1
......

will

you

will

go,

------

l"
~
0

say,

will

I
-

.,...
den

JI J

you

go?

PILGRIMAGE

369

Come, Let Us Anew


Come, Let Us Anew. P.M.
Unknown

CHARLES WESLEY (1707-1788)

'-'

1. Come,
2. His a3. Our
4. The
5.0, that
6.0, that
r-

let us
dor - a life as
ar - row
each in
each from

round with
ents
tal
swift - ly
mil
len fought my
faith - fuI -

;:::....
our
jour- ney pur - sue,
a - new
let us glad - ly
fuI - fill,
ble will
a stream,
time as
a dream, our
gone;
mo-ment is
is flown, the
of His com - ing may say,
the day
his Lord may re-ceive the glad word,

--:---.

year,

the

im- prove,

way,
a
year
nial
way through;
done I
ly

And
By
the
And the
Rush-es
have
I
En - ter

-#-

nev - er
pa - tience
fug - i to
on
fin - ished
in - to

-.-..

.:...,t

Roll
And our
Glides
The
"I have
"Well and

stand
of
tive
our
the
My

still
till the
hope, and the
mo - ment re view, and
ework Thou didst
joy,
and
sit
-#-.

Mas-ter
la - bor
fus - es
ter - ni give me
down on

370

ap - pear;
of love;
to
stay;
ty's here;
to
do.
My throne.

J~

And
By the
And the
Rushes
I have
En - ter

nev- er stand still till the Mas - ter ap - pear.


pa-tience of hope, and the la - bor of love.
fu - gi - tive mo - ment re - fus - es to stay.
on to our view, and e - ter - ni - ty's here.
fin-ished the work Thou didst give me to do."
in - to My joy, and sit down on My throne."

r.a

Day Is Done, Gone the Sun


Taps. Irregular

Anon.

I a1

--,r

tI

the hills, from the


"":\

-77

c::r

10

sky,

Safe - Iy

rest,

all

is
289

well,

:.--

.".

God

is

Id
-U

nigh.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

371

I Saw One Weary


Duane Street. L.M.D.
GEORGE COLES (1792-1858)

ANNIE R. SMITH

1.
2.
3.
4.

I
saw one wea - ry, sad, and tom, With ea - ger steps press on
way,
And one I saw, with sword and shield, Who bold-ly braved the world's cold frown,
And there was one who left be - hind The cherished friends of ear - ly years,
While pil-grims here we jour- ney on In this dark vale of sin and gloom,
-#-

Who
long the hal-lowed cross had borne, Still look-ing
And fought, unyield - ing, on the field, To win an
And
hon - or, pleas-ure, wealth resigned, To tread the
Through trib - u - la - tion, hate, and scorn, Or through the

While man-ya line of grief and care,


Though worn with toil, op-pressed by foes,
Through tri - als deep and con-fiicts sore,
Till
our re - turn- ing King shall come

for the prom-ised day;


ev - er - last - ing crown.
path be-dewed with tears.
por - tals of the tomb,

Up - on his brow was furrowed there;


No mur-mur from his heart a - rose;
Yet still a smile of joy he wore;
To take His ex - ile captives home,

I asked what buoyed his spir-its


I asked what buoyed his spir-its
I asked what buoyed his spir-its
o I what can buoy the spir-its

L -_ __ _ __ __ _ __ _ _ _ _

up,
up,
up,
up?

290

_____ _

"0 this I" saidhe-"the bless-ed


"0 this !" said he-"the bless-ed
"0 this !" said he-"the bless-ed
'Tis this a - lone-the bless-ed

hope."
hope."
hope."
hope.

PILGRIMAGE

372

A Few More Years Shall Roll


Bonar. S.M.D.

HORATIUS BONAR,

1.
2.
3.
4.

A
A
A
'Tis

few
few
few
but

1844

LoWELL MASON

more years
more storms
more strug lit
a

And
And

we shall meet the


we shall be where
A
few more toils, a
Who died that we might
.p..
-II-

~td Pd
Then,
Then,
Then,
Then,

0
0
0
0

now
cease,
tears,
lives

few
this
few
He
.p..

sea - sons come,


y shore,
rock
part - ings sore,
come
a - gain,

more
wild,
more
shall

Are sleep - ing in the


And surg - es swell no
And
we shall weep no
That we may with Him

pre
pre
pre
pre

JgtJJ d J ~ 1l21
pare
pare
pare
pare

My
My
My
My

soul
soul
soul
soul

for
for
for
for

-II-

that great day;


that calm day;
that blest day;
that glad day;

0,
0,
0,
0,
.p...
T

wash
wash
wash
wash
.p..

tomb.
more.
more.
reign.

-II-

[tl

A
On
A
And
.p...

-6J-

~l.L

loved who
tem - pests
few more
live, who

1=1

my Lord,
my Lord,
my Lord,
my Lord,
-II-

roll,
beat
here,
while,

shall
shall
gles
tie

(1792-1872)

~.

me
me
me
me

in
in
in
in

Thy
Thy
Thy
Thy

-II-

-P-

-fL

pre-cious blood, And take my


pre-cious blood, And take my
pre-cious blood, And take my
pre-cious blood, And take my
.p.. f!:
-6J-II-

.....
I

291

a - way!

sins
sins
sins
sins

r2

a - way!
a - way!
a - way!
~

,n.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

373

Pilgrims On, the Day Is Dawning


Onward. 8.7.8.7. D.
Unknown

Anon.

1.
2;
3.
4.

Pil-grims,
Pil-grims,
Pil-grims,
Pil-grims,

---

on! the day


on! the storm
on! what though
on! there's rest

is
is
in
in

dawn - ing;
beat - ing,
dan - gers,
heav - en,

Strike your tents, and home-ward haste;


Beat - ing wild - lyon your way;
Life's e - vent - ful course pur - sue;
Rest from ev - ery anx - ious care,
.G'-

Sleep not while


the blush of mom - ing
Tar - ry not,
the time is fleet - ing;
ye friend-less stran- gers,
La - bor on,
Rest in Je - sus' smiles, for - giv - en,
.!L .!L .!L

..".
..".
Though the way be dark
Hast - en on, through joy
What if
tri - als must
0, 'twere sweet to
toil

Cour-age, then,
ye
Wait not for
the
Shall earth's bit - ter
If,
at last
in

Calls you on
Shall the storm
Grace will guide
Peace-fuI and

the
your
you
e-

des - ert waste.


foot-steps stay?
safe - ly through.
ter - nal there.
.!L

---

-,,..".
and drear - y,
Life's sharp an - guish must be borne;
and sor - row, Or
what- ev - er may be - tide,
be - fall you! What if fierce temp - ta - tions rise!
the cross to bear,
in sad - ness, 0, 'twere well

faint and wea - ry,


calm to - mor - row,
strife ap - pall you
joy and glad - ness,

...

292

Lin - ger not


to weep and mourn.
your work a - bide.
Faith-fuI at
While con-tend - ing for the prize?
We may rest
for - ev - er there!

...

PILGRIMAGE

374

There Is a Road
Thetford. 10.10.10.10.

D. A. R. AUFRANC

1.
2.
3.
4.

There
Here
And
AI -

is
trod
there
mc.st

D. A. R . AUFRANC

a
the
is
the

nar when
though
towers

road, though
faith
ful
One
who,
cit
y

row
the
to
we

and
work
eye
can

ob
scure,
be - gan;
un - seen,
dis - cern
.a..

Which
Some
Jour
And

we
still
neys
hear

must
are
be
the

....

trav
with
side
mu

till earth's days


but,
a - las,
where - so - e'er
from those courts

erse
us,
us
sic

be
not
we
a

past,
all;
go;
bove.

t9

""Which though un
Man - y
have
Guards all
our
sus
is
Je

Leads
And
And

us

to
will
re
sor - rows
what
a

heed
laid
foot
wait

- ed
their
- steps
-

by
heav
with
with

ing

our
e
join
us
us
with
weI - come

the
y
the
the

ter - nal
when the
in
our
in
those

....

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

293

pass - ing
bur - dens
ten - derest
ta - ble

home
Lord
earth
arms

J.

at
shall
ly
of

......I

throng,
down
care,
spread;

last.
call.
woe.
love.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

375

Hark! Hark, My Soul!


Sherwin. 11.10.11.10. With Refrain
(First Tune)

FREDERICJt

1.
2.
3.
4.

W.

.. ....

FABER,

WILLIAM F. SHERWIN (1826.1888)

1854

I'""'
.

Hark I hark, my soul! an gel - ic songs are


On - ward we go, for still we hear them
Far, far a - way, like bells at eve-ning
An - gels, sing on, your faith-ful watch-es

swell-ing O'er earth's green fields and


sing-ing, "Come, wea-ry souls, for
peal-ing, The voice of Je - sus
keeping; Sing us sweet frag-ments

-;9-.

cean's wave-beat shore; How sweet the truth those blessed strains are
Je - sus bids you come;" And through the dark, its ech- oes sweet-Iy
la - den souls, by thousands meekly
sounds o'er land and sea; And
of
the songs a - bove, Till mom-ing's joy shall end the night of
0-

tell - ing
ring - ing,
steal-ing,
weep-ing,

Refrain

that new life when sin shall be no more I


mu - sic of the gos - pel leads us home.
Kind Shep-herd, turn their wea - ry steps to Thee.
And life's long shad-ows break in cloud-less love.
Of

The

.(2.

an - gels
_-fL

of light, Sing - ing

to

-;9-

....

.(::L

....

Je -

sus,

-6.

weI - come the pi! - grims of

294

./L

An - gels of

the night.

PILGRIMAGE

376

Hark! Hark, My Soul!


Pilgrims. 11.10.11.10. With Refrain

( Second Tune)
HENRY SMART, 1868

FREDERICK W . FABER, 1851

1.
2.
3.
4.

Hark I hark, my soul I an - gel - ic songs are swell-ing O'er earth's green fields and
On - ward we go,
for still we hear them sing-ing, "Come, wea - ry souls, for
Far,
far a - way, like bells at eve-ning peal-ing, The voice of Je - sus
An - gels, sing on, your faith-ful watch-es keep-ingj Sing us sweet fragments

cean's wave-beat shore j


Je - sus bids you come j"
sounds o'er land and sea;
of
the songs a - bove,
0-

Of
The
Kind
And

How sweet the truth those blessed strains are tell- ing
And through the dark, its ech-oes sweet -ly ring-ing,
And
la - den souls, by thousands meek-Iy steal-ing,
Till mom-ing's joy shall end the night of weep-ing,

that new life when sin shall be no


mu - sic of the gos - pel leads us
Shepherd, turn their wea - ry steps to
life's long shad-ows break in cloud-less

tM r f ~ Ir

morel
home.
Thee.
love.

of

Je - sus,

hE fIf EI: I,de dr .JrIr ~

s ~ 1~M-ill~l

an - gels of light, Sing - ing to


""I

An - gels

~
295

~ I~

j =i

weI - come the pi! - grims of

I"" II

the night.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

377

0 Happy Band of Pilgrims


Vulpius. 7.6.7.6.

FROM JOSEPH THE HVMNOGRAPHER, c. 840


Tr. by JOHN M. NEALE, 1862

......

1.
2.
3.

4.
5.

Arr. from MELcmoR VULPIUS (1560-1616)

1 ..../1
0
hap - py band of
pi! - grims,
if
ye
0
hap - py
la - bor
set
you,
The tri - als that be jew
- els
but
His
What are they
0
hap - py band of
pi! - grims,

With

Je - sus as
o
hap - py
if
The
man - i-fold
What are they but
Where such a light

your
ye
temp the
af -

~
'--fel - low,
hun - ger
ta - tions
lad - der
flic - tion

....-

If
on As
Je The sor Of right
Look up -

~-L..L+-_

ward
sus
rows
ce ward

ye
did
ye
les to

will tread
for men;
en - dure,
tial worth?
the skies,

To
J e - sus as your Head I
As
J e - sus hun - gered then I
That death a - lone can cure,
Set
up
to heaven on earth?
Shall win you such a
prize I

'""'

378
Anon.

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Whence Came the Armies?


(Avon.)

Martyrdom.

C.M.

~t8 Ui.4 J31~ a11 I ; IW ~ 13

Whence came the ar - mies of


Were these tried sol - diers of
Once
they were mourn-ers here
They
saw the star of Beth From
des - ert waste, and cit -

1-6-~L~

the sky,
the cross
be - low,
Ie - hem
ies full,

rua

HUGH WILSON, 0.1825

John saw in vi - sion bright?


Vic - to- rious in
the fight?
And poured out cries and tears;
A - rise in splen- dor bright;
From dungeons dark, they've come,

r [1* ttu= r Ip ffJf F$ F IF I


I '- ---

-&-

Whence came their crowns, their robes, their palms, Too pure
for mor - tal sight?
Were
these the tro - phies they had won,
Re - served in worlds of light?
They
wres - tIed hard, as we
do now,
With sins,
and doubts, and fears.
They
fol -lowed long its guid - ing ray,
Till beamed a
clear - er light.
And
now they claim their man - sion fair,
They've found their long-sought home.

296

HOPE AND ASPIRATION

379

There Is a Blessed Hope


Dennis. S.M.
ArT. from JOHANN G. NAEGELI
by LOWELL MASON, 1845

Anon.

~4~~ I U=<:J ~==I~tl


J::il~lJd
I
" ...;-.(".:S;"'--&'---.-

1. There

2. There
3. There
4. That

Than
And
Dis That

...

...;... -#-

is
a
is
a
is
a
voice from

J . . . . I ...-

all
sheds
pels
star

the
a
the
is

:-J

380
F. E.

BELDEN,

More
That
That
Pro -

pre - cious
lights the
lifts
the
claims the

and more bright


dark - est gloom,
soul
a - bove,
soul
for - given;

-). . . . ,

joy - less
peace-ful
pain - ful,
rev - e -

-)........

bless - ed hope,
love - ly
star
cheer - ing voice
Cal - vary's height

mock - er - y
The
ra - diance o'er The
anx - ious doubt, And
la - tion's light, That

world es pros- pects


whis - pers,
hope, the

.J ~ .J:""

J-2J

cJ

teems de -light.
of
the tomb.
"God is love."
hope of heaven.

There Is Sweet Rest


Hakes. 9.7.9.7.
1878

1. There is sweet rest

for
2. For that blest mom our
3. Soon to that cit - y,
4. Fa - ther a - bove, in

F. E. BELDEN, 1878

feet now wea - ry,


hearts are long- ing,
bright, e - ter - nal,
mer - cy guide us

There is
a mom when mid-night drear-y
When, through those pearly par - tals thronging,
Soon we shall rest in
pas - tures ver - nal,
Safe in the Rock of
A - ges hide us
.JIL. -#- -!L

297

In the rug - ged, up - ward way;


When shall end earth's night of woe;
Wea - ry pi! - grims all shall go;
To those man-sions of the blest;
-!L (2..

rf
Shall be

lost in per - fect day.


Mar -tal cares we'll leave be - low.
Where life's waters cease-less flow.
Till we gain our fin - al rest
........ 1

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

381

0 Who, in Such a World


Valentia. C.M.

JAMES MONTGOMERY

GEORGE KINGSLEY, 1853


ArT. from T. M. EBERWEIN (1775-1831)

(1771-1854)

who, in such a world as this,


1.0
2. That hope the sov - ereign Lord has given
3. Each care, each ill
of
mor - tal birth,
4. And ev - ery pang that wrings the breast,

t:

t:

...

(li'-

Could bear his lot of pain,


Who reigns a- bove the skies;
Is
sent
in pity- ing love,
And
ev - ery joy that dies,
(li'-.

-6}-

r-

t-

I
I

1\

-t--61

It)

...

...

-H

""

Did
not one ra- diant hope of bliss
Un - clouded yet re faith's endear- ing
Hope that u-nites the soul to heaven By
speed its flight a To
lift the lin-gering heart from earth And
And
trust to ho - lier
Bids
pur - er rest
us to seek a

t:

!::

..... t:
I

L.

.J I..J. -P
I?

!::

382

main?
ties.
bove.
ties.

,.,
I

I?

Nearer, My God, to Thee


Bethany. 6.4.6.4.6.6.6.4.

SARAH F. ADAMS, 1841

...
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

LoWELL MASON,

1856

-.-

Near
er, my God,
to Thee, Near - er
to Theel E'en though it
Though like a
wan - der - er, Day - light all gone, Dark-ness be
There
let the way
ap-pear, Steps up
to heaven; All
that Thou
Then, with my wak - ing thoughts Bright with Thy praise, Out
of
my
if, on
the sky, Sun, moon, and
joy - ful wing Cleav - ing
Or

298

HOPE AND ASPIRATION

a cross
be
o - ver me,
send-est me,
ston - y griefs
stars for-got,

That rais-eth me ! Still all my song shall be,


My rest a stone; Yet
in my dreams I'd be
In mer-cy given; An - gels to beck - on me
by my woes to be
Beth - el I'll raise; So
Still all my song shall be,
UP .- ward I fly,

Near - er,
Near- er,
Near - er,
Near- er,
Near - er,

my
my
my
my
my

Fej

~l SF Ie rf I: I t l ~ Ie: ire Ire


..-=

--,r
God,
God,
God,
God,
God,

to
to
to
to
to

Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
Thee,

Near
Near
Near
Near
Near

er,
er,
er,
er,
er,

383

my God,
my God,
my God,
my God,
my God,

to
to
to
to
to

Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
Thee,

Near
Near
Near
Near
Near

er
er
er
er
er

to
to
to
to
to

Thee.
Thee.
Thee.
Thee.
Theel

-#-.

0, for a Closer Walld


Manoah. C.M.

WILLIAM COWPER, 1772

HENRY W. GREATOUX'S "Collection," Boston, 1851

1. 0, for
a clos - er walk with Godl
2. Re - turn, 0
ho - ly Dove I re - turn,
3. What peaceful hours I once en-joyed I

4. j;d:-': ; - dol I

ba.,

A
calm and
Sweet mes- sen How sweet their
kno~. Wbal-,~

th.,

t--'
heavenly
ger
of
mem-ory
I - ;

frame,
rest;
still I
b~

r IF Itlt

t If

r:IFJR I

=t# +I;J did j ItilF Igld

?IJ

i Ig}]

~FIf t I@ F IF
A
I
But
Help

light to shine
hate the sins
they have left
me
to tear

up - on
the
that made Thee
an ach - ing
it from Thy

road That leads me


mourn, And drove Thee
void
The world can
throne, And wor - ship

299

to the
from my
nev - er
on - ly
-P-

Lamb.
breast.
fill.
Thee.

'-"I

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

384

0 God, Mine Inmost Soul Convert


Meribah. 8.8.6.8.8.6.

CHARLES WESLEY (17071788)

LOWELL MASON, 1839

~ 2p 1i f i ; i 3 IUll1it&fl~1
~~~~
1.
2.
3.
4.

0
God, mine in- most soul con-vert,
Be - fore me place in dread ar - ray
Be this my one great business here,
Then, Fa - ther, then my soul re-ceive,

And deep -lyon my thought-ful heart


The pomp of that tre-men-dous day
With se-rious in -dus - try and fear
Trans-port-ed from this vale, to live

t-~J

E - ter - nal things


When Thou with clouds
E - ter - nal bliss
And reign with Thee

And
And
And
And

save
tell
suf hope

~
im - press;
shalt come
t' en - surea - bove,

me ere it be too
me, Lord, shall I
be
fer all Thy right-eous
in full, su-preme de -

Give me to feel their


To
judge the na - tions
Thy
ut - most coun - sel
Where faith is sweet - Iy

late;
there,
will,
light,

I,...

Wake me to right-eous - ness.


To
hear Thy wei-come home?
And
to the end en - dure.
And
ev - er - last - ing love.

385

sol-emn weight,
at Thy bar;
to ful - fill,
lost in sight,

:-.-

More Love to Thee


6.4.6.4.6.6.6.4.

MRS. E. PRENTISS (1818-1878)

W. H. DOANE (1832-1916)

------=S:
1. ~ore love to
2. Once earth - ly
3. Let
sor - row
4. Then shall my

-5-

Thee,
joy
do
lat -

0 Christ! ~ore love to Thee;


I craved, Sought peace and reg~;
its work, Send grief or pain;
est breath Whis - pe. Thy praise;

Used by permission of Mrs. Geo. W. Doane.


300

...

Hear Thou the


Now Thee aSweet are Thy
This be the

HOPE AND ASPIRATION

prayer I make
lone
I seek,
mes - sen - gers,
part - ing cry

On
Give
Sweet
My

bend- ed
what is
their re heart shall

knee.
best.
frain,
raise,

This
This
When
This

is
all
they
still

my ear - nest plea,


my prayer shall be,
can sing with me,
its prayer shall be:

f
More love,

386

to Thee, More love

to Thee I

Lord, in the Fullness


Holy Trinity. C.M.

T . H. GILL

1. Lord, in the
2. I
would not
3. I
would not
4. Oh,
not for
5. Oh, choose me

More love to Thee I

JOSEPH BARNBY,

full-ness
of
my might,
give the world my heart,
with swift -wing - ed zeal
Thee my weak de-sires,
in my gold - en time I

I
would for Thee be
And then pro - fess Thy
On the world's er-rands
My poor-er, bas-er
In
my dear joys have

1861

r'

strong;
love;
go;
part I
part I

L.....~

F 101
~

While run - neth


I
would not
And
la - bor
Oh,
not for
For
Thee the

o'er each dear de -light


feel my strength de - part
up the heaven -ly hill
Thee my fad - ing fires,
glo - ry
of
my prime,

301

...

To Thee should soar


And then Thy ser With wea - ry feet
The
ash- es
of
The
full-ness of

my song.
vice prove.
and slow.
my heart I
my heart I

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

387

How Cheering Is the Christian's Hope


Exhortation. eM.

is

1. How

the

Chris-tian's hope, While toil -

It buoys us

It buoys us

S.HmIWm

ing here

up while passing through This wil- der-ness of


It buoys us up while passing through This

up while pass-ing through This wil-der-ness of woe,

up while passing~through This wil- der - ness of woe.

woe,
It buoys us
woe,
wil-der-ness of
/

2 It points us to a land of rest,


4 In that bright world no tears will Bow,
Where saints with Christ will reign;
Death ne'er can enter there;
Where we shall meet the loved of earth,
For all who gain that heavenly land
Will be as angels are.
And never part again;
3 A land where sin can never come,
S Fly, lingering moments, By, 0, By,
Temptations ne'er annoy,
Dear Saviour, quickly come I
Where happiness will ever dwell,
We long to see Thee as Thou art,
And that without alloy.
And reach that blissful home.

388

Purer Yet and Purer


Mary Magdalene. 6.S.6.5.D.
0ri1Pnal Poema," 1851

J. B. DYIES, 1862

Anon. in "Iphi,enia in Tauri., with


{'\

tJ

---I

..

1. Pur - er yet

2. Calm- er yet
3. High - er yet
4. Swift-er yet
a

and
and
and
and
-1*-

pur calm high swift -

er
er
er
er

.f2- -?-

.-

Out of clouds and night, Near - er yet


Ev - er on-ward run, Firm - er yet
~

....

302

....

--- I
1
I would be in mind, Dear - er yet and
the
hours
of
pain,
In
Sur - er yet and

--

and
and

~.~

HOPE AND ASPIRATION

'--

Ev - ery du - ty
Peace at last to
Ris - ing to the
go
Step as
I

- er
sur
er
near - er
firm - er

-.J-

fin,d;
gam;
lighton;

.!fl.,

Hop - ing still


Suf -fering still
Light se - rene
Oft these ear -

and
and
and
nest

.fIL

-8-

.fIL

trust do ho long -

ing
ing,
ly,
ings

-J--'J

l
God with-out a fear,
To His will re- signed,
Where my soul may rest,
Swell with-in my breast,

Pa - tient -ly
And to God
Pu - ri - fled
Yet their in -

be - Iiev - ing
sub - du - ing,
and low - ly,
ner mean - ing

389

He will make all clear.


Heart and will and mind.
Sanc- ti - fled and blest.
Ne'er can be ex-pressed.

Thou Art, 0 Christ, the Light and Life


Rominger. L.M.
T, STANLEY SXINNER

CHARLES H. ROMINGER

1.
2.
3.
4.

Thou art, 0 Christ, the light and


I
have not strength to stand a I
have not cour-age to re And when, in that bright realm a -

Of
all my soul's as - pir - ing hope
When storms of doubt and fears as - sail
When Sa-tan's hosts at - tack me sore
I
see Thee ev - er face to face,

that life in dai - ly strife


yea, Thou, and Thou a - lone,
on Thee a - lone sub - sist,
the fra-grance of Thy love,

- --- ---I- -.'


I
could not dare with sin to cope.
Must o'er my doubts and fears pre-vail.
Till sin and sor - row reign no more.
I'll sing the won-der of Thy grace

With - out
But Thou,
must
I
I'll breathe

i..J

~~ ......
I

---

life
lone,
sist,
bove,

~ It.

-=- ..... ....

.......

I
\,..fr
303

I
I

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

390

Nearer, Still Nearer


Morris. 9.10.9.10.10.

MRS. C. H. MORRIS

MRS.

C.

H. MORRIS

~~LtLfJ Ip
1. Near
2. Near
3. Near
4. Near

er,
er,
er,
er,

still
still
still
still

near
near
near
near

er,
er,
er,
er,

close to Thy heart,


noth - ing
I bring,
Lord, to
be Thine;
while life shall last;

--.r

It.

Sav - iour, so
of - fering to
fol
lies,
I
my
ry
glo

Draw me, my
Nought as an
with its
Sin,
Till
safe in

,,--

-fIl-

.6J-'

pre - ciousThou
Je - sus my
glad - ly
re an- chor is

art;
Kingsign,
cast;

Fold
On

fol,!! me
me, 0
ly my
sin - ful
All
of
its pleas - ures,
Through end-less
a - ges,
-P-

...

.,.

t"

close to Thy breast,


now con-trite heart;
pomp and its pride;
er to be,
ev

Shelt - er me safe in that ha - ven of rest,


Grant me the cleans-ing Thy blood doth im - part,
Give
me but Je - sus, my Lord cru - ci - tied,
to Thee,
Near - er, my Sav - iour, still near - er

~-fIl-

-P-'"

~
---1

j'

t.J

Shelt
Grant
Give
Near

er
me
me
er,

me
the
but
my

in
safe
cleans - ing
Je - sus,
Sav
iour,

that
Thy
my
still

ha
blood
Lord
near

ven
doth
cru
er

I
CoPyriKht, 1926. Renewal. Hope Publishing Company, owner. Used by permission.
304

....

-fL-

of
imci
to

rest.
part.
tied.
Thee.

GUIDANCE

391

Shepherd Divine
Winter bourne. L.M.
EDWIN BARNES, 1886

F. E. BELDEN, 1886

1. Shep-herd di - vine, Thou lead-est me Where the still wa - ters gent - Iy flow;
dan-ger's hour Thou hid -est me, Safe from the foe of Thy dear flock;
2. In
3. When chill-ing dews of eve-ning fall, Then to the fold Thou bidst me come;

&==F ~.
@3b2 r f r If FIFf IF' IFF r Ip- (tfp If' I
-#-

dl2J ~

L2-

-6'-'

-#-

@H P i Ij U IptpM:1 pi d It NS111~D
In pas-tures fair Thou feed - est
At sui-try noon Thou guid - est

me;
me,

I trust Thy love, no


To rest be- side the

want I know.
cool- ing rock.

Jii iiitf-& IF1; I rf~ ;'~F~ TIp ~p


Copyright, 1886, by F. E. Belden. Used by permission.

392

Unshaken as the Sacred Hills


Dundee. C.M.
Scottish Pulter, 1615

ISAAC WATTS, 1707

~11t1 U ~ S J. Ii U~ I UI i 11 -t I -a{3
1. Un - . shak - en
as
the
sa - cred hills, And
2. Not walls nor hills could guard so well Fair

3. Do

good, 0

Lord, do

good

fixed as moun-tains stand,


Sa -Iem's hap - py ground
to those Who cleave to Thee in heart,

-...

-d'

a rock the soul shall rest That trusts th' Al-might-y hand.
Firm as
As
those e - ter - nal arms of love That ev - ery saint sur - round.
Who on Thy truth a - lone re - pose, Nor from Thy law de - part.

305

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

393
J . H . GILMORE,

He Leadeth Me
He Leadeth Me. L.M. With Refrain
WILLIAMB. BRADBURY (1816-1868)

1862

1. He

lead - eth me! 0 blessed thought! 0


words with heaven-Iy
2. Some-times 'mid scenes of deepest gloom, Some-times where E-den's
3. Lord, I would clasp my hand in Thine, Nor ev - er mur - mur
4. And when my task on earth is done, When, by Thy grace, the
-

comfort fraught I
bow-ers bloom,
nor re - pine;
vic-tory's won,

.fL'

-.What-e'er I do, wher-e'er I


wa - ters still, o'er trou-bled
By
Con - tent, what-ev - er lot I
E'en death's cold wave I will not

be,
seasee,
flee,

Still 'tis God's hand that


Still'tis His hand that
Since 'tis my God that
Since God through Jor- dan

lead - eth
lead - eth
lead - eth
lead - eth

me.
me I
me.
me.

.fL

me, He lead - eth me,

'-'

By His own hand He


.fL

lead-eth me;

.fL

His faith-ful fol-Iower I

would be, For by His

306

hand He

lead-eth me.

GUIDANCE

394

Saviour, Like a Shepherd


Shepherd. 8.7.8.7.D.
WILLIAM B. BRADBURY, 1859

Anonymous, in UHymns for the Young," 1832; Alt.

r-I

Much we need Thy tenderest care;


Be
the Guardian of our way;
Poor and sin - ful though we be;

1. Say - iour, like a Shep-herd lead


us,
2. Weare Thine; do Thou be - friend us,
3. Thou hast promised to re - ceive us,

-r

In

Thy pleas-ant pastures feed


Keep Thy flock, from sin de - fend
Thou hast mer - cy to re - lieve

Bless-ed
Bless-ed
Bless-ed

Je - sus, bless-ed
Je - sus, bless-ed
Je - sus, bless-ed

For our use Thy folds pre-pare.


Seek us when we go a - stray.
Grace to cleanse, and power to free.

us,
us,
us,

J--

Je - sus, Thou hast bought us, Thine we are;


Je - sus, Hear, 0 hear us, when we pray I
Je - sus, We will ear - Iy turn to Thee;
~

.",

Bless-ed Je - sus, bless-ed


Bless-ed Je - sus, bless-ed
Bless-ed Je - sus, bless-ed

Je - sus,
Je - sus,
Je - sus,

307

Thou hast bought us, Thine we are.


Hear, 0 hear us, when we pray I
We will ear - Iy turn to Thee.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

395

Let Me Walk With Thee


Morton. B.B.B.B.B.B.
EDWIN BARNES, 1886

MRS. L . D. AVltIlY STUTTLE

1.0
2. I
3. If

let me walk with Thee, my God, As E - noch walked in days of old;


can-not, dare not, walk a -lone; The tem-pest rag - es
in
the sky,
I may rest my hand in Thine, I'll count the joys of
earth but loss,

.J.--..

Place Thou my trem-bling hand in Thine, And sweet com - mun- ion with me hold;
A thousand snares be - set my feet, A thou-sand foes are lurk - ing nigh.
And firm -Iy, brave-Iy jour - ney on; I'll bear the ban - ner of the cross
~

.f2- - I ' - - . / L

..(2..

may not see, Yet,


of
the sea, 0
I see; Yet,

I
Je

- sus, let me walk with Thee.


Mas- ter! let me walk with Thee.
Sav- iour, let me walk with Thee.

Copyright, 1886, by J. E. White.

396
HORATIUS BONAR,

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

Thy Way, Not Mine


St. Cecilia. 6.6.6.6.
1857

Thy
way,
Smooth let
I
dare
The
king Not
mine,

LEIGHTON

Lord,
not mine, 0
it
be
or rough,
not choose my
lot;
dom that
I
seek
not mine the choice

p
308

How-evIt
will
I
would
Is
Thine;
In things

G.

HAYNE,

1863

er dark it
be;
be still the best;
might;
not, if
I
so
let
the way
or great or small;

GUIDANCE

.....
Lead
me
by Thine own hand,
leads
Wind - ing
or straight, it
Choose Thou for
me,
my God,
That
leads to
it
be Thine,
Be
Thou my guide, my strength,
~

397

Choose
Right
So
Else
My

out
on shall
I
wis -

the
ward
I
must
dom,

path for
Thy
to
walk
a
sure - ly
my
and

..IL

.fL-

....

..fII-

me.
rest.
right.
stray.
all.

I Will Never Leave Thee


Promise. 8.7.8.7.8.7.
Unknown

Anon.

I
will nev - er thee for- sake;
nev - er leave thee,
rag - ing round thee, Call on Me in hum-ble prayer;
bove is glow- ing,
And a - round thee ail is bright,
Filled with doubt, and grief, and care,
dark and clouded,

1. I
will nev - er,
2. When the storm is
3. When the sky a 4. When thy soul is

I
will guide, and
I
will fold My
Pleasure like
a
Through the mists by

save, and keep thee,


arms a - round thee,
riv - er flow - ing,
which 'tis shrouded,

For My name and mer - cy's sake.


Guard thee with the ten-derest care;
All things tending to de -light;
I
will make the light ap - pear,

II

Fear
In
I'll
And

no e - viI, Fear
the tri - ai, In
be with thee, I'll
the ban - ner, And

no
the
be
the

. --- .... .,... .


I

e - viI,

tri - ai,
with thee,
ban-ner

-~

.........

On-ly all
I
will make
will guide
I
Of My love

My
thy
thy
I

....
-t--

-r

coun-sel take.
path-way clear.
steps a - right.
will up -rear.

~ .-~-

J
I

309

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

398

Jesus, Saviour, Pilot Me


Pilot. 7.7.7.7.7.7.
JOHN E. GOULD, 1871

o - ver life's tem-pes-tuous sea;


Thoucansthush the 0 - cean wild;
And the fear - ful break-ers roar

1. Je - sus, Sav - iour, pi - lot me


stills her child,
2. As
a moth - er
near the shore,
3. When at last
I

.....

.JII-

.....

~
Un - known waves be - fore me
Bois - terous waves 0 - bey Thy
'Twixt me and the peaceful

Hid - ing rock and treacherous shoal;


When Thou sayest to them, "Be still."
Then, while lean - ing on Thy breast,

rest,

~J

----

It: Ilr-:!---e ! ~

,s

Chart and com - pass come from Thee; Je - sus, Sav - iour, pi - lot me.
Won - drous Sov - ereign of the sea,
Je - sus, Sav - iour, pi - lot me.
May
I
hear Thee say to
me, "Fear not, I
will pi - lot thee."

,-.
3

399

There Is a Safe and Secret Place


Communion. C.M.

HENRyF. LYTZ (17931847)

STEPHEN JENJtS

/II1II

1'1

It)

~-t9-

1.
2.
3.
4.

,...

There is
a
safe and
The least and fee - blest
He feeds in pas - tures
A
hand 81- might - y

F'
se there
large
to

.2i/-

cret place
may bide,
and fair,
de - fend,
~

..J

I
310

Be - neath
Un - in Of
love
ear
An

the
jured
and
for

-I

..

wings
and
truth
ev

di - vine,
un-awed;
di - vine;
ery call,

"""
~

-f--"'!--i

I "" ,

GUIDANCE

Re - served
While thou o
child
An
hon -

for all the


sands fallon
of God, 0
ored life, a

heirs of
ev - ery
glo - ry's
peace-ful

400

'--

grace;
side,
heir!
end,

0,
He
How
And

be
rests
rich
heaven

J,

-61-

that ref - uge mine!


se - cure in God.
a
lot is thine!
to crown it all.

Tell Me

Still Water. 11.10.11.10.


THOMAS HASTINGS (1784-1872)

THOMAS HASTINGS (1784-1872)

'*2 Ii I~ i
1. 0,
tell me,
2. 0,
tell me
3. And why should
4. Ah, when shall
5. A
voice from
-II--

fj Id-Ui I ~9=?d -J I 121J


Thou life and
de - light
the place where the flock
I
stray with the flocks
my woes and
my wan the Shep- herd now bids

of
are
of
der me

my
at
Thy
ing
re -

soul,
rest,
foes,
cease,
turn

Where
Where
In
And
By

the
the
the
the
the

U
flock of
Thy pas - ture are feed noon - tide will find them re - pos des - ert where now they are rov fol - lies that fill me with weep way where the foot-prints are ly -

need Thy
soul is
ten - tions
store me
long - er

con dis and


that
to

ing.
ing;
ing;
ing?
ing;

I
seek Thy
The tem- pest
Where hun-ger
o Shepherd
No
long - er
.fIL- -II--

pro - tec- tion, I


now rag - es, my
and thirst, where conIs - rael, reof
to
wan-der, no

I
would go where my Shep-herd is
trol;
lead am
tressed, And the path - way of peace I
los Where fierce conflicts their ru - in are prov woes,
Thou dost give
to the flock Thou art keep peace
home-ward my spir - it is
mourn; And
11y -

311

!ng.
mg.
ing?
ing!
ing.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

401

Jesus, Lover of My Soul


Martyn. 7.7.7.7.D.

(First Tune)
CHARLES WESLEY, 1740

1.
2.
3.
4.

SIMEON

~
Je - sus, lov - er of
my soul,
Oth - er ref - uge have
I none,
Thou, 0 Christ, art all
I want,
Plenteous grace with Thee is found-

B. MARSH, 1834

Let me to Thy bos - om


Hangs my help-less soul on
More than all in Thee
I
Grace to
all
my

fly,
Thee;
find;
sin;

-~.

While
Leave,
Raise
Let

the

bil - lows near me roll,


a - lone!
the fall - en, cheer the faint,
the heal - ing streams a - bound,

0 leave me not

my Sav - iour,
Hide me, 0
my trust on Thee is
is Thy
Just and ho - ly
Thou of life the Foun-tain
All

While
Still
Heal
Make

hide!
stayed,
name,
art,

the tem-pest
sup-port and
the sick, and
and keep me

still
com lead
pure

is
fort
the
with -

high;
me;
blind.
in;

Till the storm of life


is
past;
bring;
All my help from Thee I
I
am all un - right-eous - ness;
Free-ly let me take of
Thee;

-....

--:---..

.........
the ha - ven
Safe
in - to
de-fense -less
Cov - er my
of sin
I
Vile and full
my
Spring Thou up with - in

at
re-ceive my soul
guide, 0
Thy
head With the shad - ow of
Thou art full of truth and
am,
ni
heart, Rise to all

last!
wing.
grace.
ty.
--:---..

312

GUIDANCE

402

Jesus, Lover of My Soul


Hollingside. 7.7.7.7.0.
(Second Tune)
JOHN B. DYXEs, 1861

CHARLES WESLEY, 1740

....
1.
2.
3.
4.

to Thy bos- om
of my soul, Let me
Je - sus, lov - er
none, Hangs my help-less soul on
Oth - er ref - uge have I
in Thee I
want, More than all
I
Thou, 0 Christ, art all
all my
Plen-teous grace with Thee is found-Grace to par - don
~

While
Leave,
Raise
Let

Hide
All
Just
Thou

--

the
0
the
&'!'i

bil - lows near me roll,


a -Ionel
leave me not
fall - en, cheer the faint,
heal - ing streams a-bound,
~-

..

me, 0
my Sav - iour, hide I
my trust on Thee is stayed,
is Thy name,
and ho - ly
of life the Foun-tain art,

.....

Safe in Cov - er
Vile and
Spring Thou

.....

...

~
the ha - ven guide,
to
my de - fense-less head
am,
I
sin
full of
my heart,
up with - in

313

While
Still
Heal
Make

....

the tem-pest
sup - port and
the sick, and
and keep me

still
is
com - fort
lead the
pure with

fly,
Thee;
find;
sin;

high;
me;
blind.
- in;

.....

Till the storm of


life is past;
All
my help from Thee I bring;
I
am all un - right-eous-ness;
Free -ly
let me take of Thee;

0
With
Thou
Rise

re - ceive my
the shad-ow
art full of
to
all
e

soul at last!
of Thy wing.
truth and grace.
ter - ni - ty.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

403

Lead Kindly Light


Lux Benigna. 10.4.10.4.10.10.

JOHN H. NEWMAN, 1833

JOHN B . DYKES, 1865

1. Lead, kind -ly Light,

2. I
3. So

a-mid the en-cir-cling gloom,


was not ev - er thus, nor prayed that Thou
long Thy power hath blest me, sure it
still

~
The night
I
loved
O'er moor
-IL .IlL

Lead Thou me on j
Shouldst lead me on;
Will lead me on

...

~
'is dark, and I am far from home;
to choose and see my path; but now
and fen, o'er crag and tor - rent, till

Lead Thou me
Lead Thou me
The night is

on.
on.

I.

./IL

'----

I 1
Keep Thou
I
loved
And with

my
the
the

feet;
gar
mom

I
ish
those

not
do
day, and,
an - gel

If=p1 C2r "[


ask
to
spite of
fac - es

see
fears,
smile,

'-'

---

The
dis
Pride ruled
Which I

~
tant
my
have

(~)

scene;
will.
loved

one step's e
Re - mem - ber
long since, and

......./

nough

for
past

--

me.
years.
while.

.-..'"
/

314

GUIDANCE

404

My Jesus, as Thou Wilt


Jewett. 6.6.6.6.D.

B.SCFndOLIX, c. 1704
Tr. by JANE L. BORTHWICK, 1854

sus,
sus,

1. My
2. My

3. My

In
Let
Each

as
as
as

..

Arr. from the overture to CARL M. VON WEBER'S


"Der Freischiitz," 1821, hy JOSEPH P. HOLBROOK, 1862

Thou wiltj
Thouwiltj
Thouwiltj

may Thy will


0
be mine I
Though seen through man-y a tear,
All
shall be well for me j

Thy hand of love


to
not my star of hope
chang-ing fu - ture scene

I
would my
Grow dim or
I
glad - ly

all re
dis - ap
trust with

- sign.
pear.
- Thee.

12
-.r
through joy,
or
Through sor - row
Since Thou on earth hast wept
Straight to
my home a - bove,

Con - duct me
as Thine own,
And
sor - rowed oft
a - lone,
I
tra - vel calm - lyon,
~.

1-00

And
If

And

help
I
sing

me still
to say,
must weep with Thee,
or death,
life
in

E
315

"My
"My
"My

Lord, Thy will


Lord, Thy will
Lord, Thy will

be
be
be

done."
done."
done."

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

405
J.

The Lord Is My Shepherd


Goshen. 11.11.11.11.
German

MONTGOMERY

1. The

Lord
is
2. Through the val
ley
3. In the
midst
of
4. Let
good - ness

.(2-

my
and

af

and

Shep
shad
IDc
mer

herd, no
ow
of
my
tion
cy,
my
-fIL

-fIL

./L

"-'
want shall I
death though I
ble
ta
is
boun
ti - fu1
~..........

know;
stray,
spread,
God,

I
Since
With
Still

feed
Thou

green
my
art
ings un
low my
in

pas - tures, safe


Guard - ian, no
meas - ured my
steps
till
I

.....,..,1
fold
e
cup
meet

ed
viI

rest;
fear;
run - neth o'er;
Thee
a - bove;

,--~

=-....

He
Thy
With
I

---

lead - eth
shall
rod
per
fume
seek- by

my
de
and
the

soul
fend
oil
path

where the still


wa - ters flow,
me, Thy staff
be
my
stay,
Thou
a - noint - est
my head;
fore
which my
fa - thers trod,

--Re
No

stores
harm

me when
can be shall I
of their

-fIL

wan- dering, re with my


fall,
of Thy
ask
so - journ-Thy

1--316

deems when op - pressed.


Com - fort - er near.
prov
i - dence more?
king - dom of love.

--1

GUIDANCE

406

Lead Thou Me On
Willingham. 11.10.11.10.

HARRy ARMSTRONG

F.A:BT

==:::JIll
1.
2.
3.
4.
S.

Lead Thou me
Fill
me with
Give
me Thy
Give
me Thy
Lord, well
I

...

..-"1
on,
love,
grace,
peace
know,

and then my feet, though wea


ry,
and then my life shall
ev
er
the grace that more
a - bound - eth
that pass - eth un - der - stand - ing,
giv
en,
all these and more are

J.

-IL

-IL

'-Shall
Show
When
And
With

And
And
And
And
In

nev forth
all
wraps
Christ

er
the
the
the
in

fal
light
hosts
soul
whom

ter
of
of

though my
path - way
my
though this world
my
though life's care
though the storms would
faith
I
Him by

in
life's rug Thy sweet love
up
on
sin
calm and sweet
heaven -ly
rich -

ged

way;

di - vine;

me
roll;
re - pose;
dwell;
es

lead through wilds most drear - y,


heart from Thee would sev
er,
lone, - ly
way sur - round - eth,
keep my soul from land - ing,
grasp the
joys
of
heav - en,

.JL

Guid
I
Still
At
And

ed
- still

by
Thee my feet shall
in know - ing
re - joice
if
Thou my
I
can
rest,
an - char, safe from
length I'll
bliss my tongue now
taste the
-!L

Words copyright, 1894, by F. E. Belden. Used by permission.


317

----

nev
Thou
life
all
fails

er stray.
art mine.
con - trol.
my
foes.
to
tell.

THE CHRISTIAN LIFE

407

Lord, Speak to Me
Canonbury. L.M.

FRANcES RIDLEY HAVERGAL, 1872

Arc. from ROBERT A . SCHUMANN, 1839

iT

may speak In liv - ing ech - oes of Thy tone;


1. Lord, speak to me, that I
may lead The wandering and the wavering feet;
2. 0
lead me, Lord, that I
3. 0 strengthen me, that while I stand Firm on the Rock, and strong in Thee,

As Thou hast sought, so


o feed me, Lord, that
I may stretch out a

408

iT

let me seek Thy err - ing chil - dren lost and lone.
I
may feed Thy hungering ones with man- na sweet.
lov - ing hand To wres-tlers with the troubled sea.

Lord, Thy Children Guide


Rosefield. 7.7.7.7.7.7.
ABRAHAM H. C. MALAN

AnOD.

1.
2.
3.
4.

Lord, Thy chil - dren guide


There are sand - y wastes
There are soft and Bow Up - ward still to
pur -

On
the path - way rough
Where the fee - ble faint
Sun - ny slopes and scent Calm - er
re - gions, clear -

and keep,
that lie
ery glades
er heights,

As
with fee Cold and sun Decked with gold On - ward yet

and steep, Through this wea and die; Grant us grace


ed shades; Keep
us, Lord,
er lights, Till
we reach

318

ble steps they press,


less, vast and drear,
en - fruit - ed trees,
to scenes more blest,

ry
wil - der - ness:
to
per - se - vere.
from sloth - ful ease;
the prom-ised rest;

GUIDANCE

Ho
Ho
Ho
Ho

Iy
Iy
Iy
Iy

Je
Je
Je
Je

409

sus,
sus,
sus,
sus,

by
by
by
by

day
day
day
day

day
day
day
day

Lead
Lead
Lead
Lead

in
in
in
in

us
us
us
us

the
the
the
the

nar - row
nar- row
nar - row
nar- row

way.
way.
way.
way.

Guide Me, 0 Thou Great Jehovah


Caersalem. 8.7.8.7.4.7.

WILLIAM WILLIAMS, in Welsh, 1745


Vene 1 translated by PETER WILLIAMS, 1771; verse. 2, 3, by
WILLIAM WILLIAMS, c. 1772

ROBERT EDWARDS (1796-1862)

iQl j

p!d If;g

1. Guide me, 0 Thou great J e-ho - vah! Pil - grim through this bar-ren land; I
am
2. 0 - pen now the crys - tal fountain Whence the healing wa - ters flow, Let the
3. When I tread the verge of Jor-dan, Bid my anx - iousfears sub-side; Bear me

~ ~.

lH-_

I~-

-IL -!'-

-fL

JIIIII

~I

tJ

~ -P-

weak, but Thou art mighty, Hold me with Thy power-fuI hand. Bread of heav-en,
fire - y, cloud - y pil-Iar Lead me all my jour-ney through. Strong De -liv-erer,
through the SWtolling cur-rent, Land me safe on Ca - naan's side. Songs of prais-es,

-IL.

.0.

-IL -11--

~ -!- ~

I
,,~

.(2-

Bread of heav - en, Bread of heav - en, Feed me till I


want no
more.
Strong De - liv - erer, Strong De - liv - erer, Be Thou still my strength and shield.
Songs of prais - es, Songs of prais -es, I
will ev - er
give to Thee.

~ ~ ~

-IL

-fL -IL

319

-fL~

~ .d.

THE CHRISTIAN HOME

41 0

Lead Them, My God, to Thee


Robinson. 6.4.6.4.6.6.6.4.
F . E . BELDEN, 1886

Words arranged

'-!

1. Lead them, my God, to


2. When earth looks bright and
3. E'en for such lit - tie
4. Yea, though my faith be

Thee, Lead them to


fair,
Fes - tive and
ones, Christ came a
dim,
I
would be -

Thee,
gay,
child,
lieve

These chil-dren
Let
no de And
in this
That Thou this

-;--..,

'-"I
~

dear of mine,
lu - sive snare
world of
sin
pre - cious gift
.-.,.

Thou gav - est


Lure them a Lived un - de Wilt now re

.... -

-..:.-.me;
stray;
filed.
ceive;

by Thy love g,i - vine,


from temp-ta - tion's power,
for His sake, I pray,
take their young hearts now,
.p...
-II--

0,
But
0,
0,
.p....

--:'"

'-"'

~.~

j-6)-~r

Lead them, my God, to Thee; Lead them, my God, to Thee, Lead them to Thee.
a.,.

-!9_.

d
I "-I

--!S'-.

Copyright, 1886, 1908, by F. E. Belden. Used by permission.

411

See, Israel's Gentle Shepherd


Evan. C.M.

P. DODDRIDGE, 1755

W. H.

HAVERGAL,

1846

-.
1. See, Is - rael's gen - tie shep-herd stands, With all - en - gag - ing charms;
2. "Per-mit them to ap-proach,"Hecries,"Nor scomtheirhum-ble name;
3. We bring them, Lord, in thank-ful hands, And yield them up
to Thee;

320

HOME AND CHILDREN

-6}-

Hark, how He calls the ten - der lambs, And folds them in
His arms I
For 'twas to bless such souls as these, The Lord of an - gels came."
Joy - ful that we our-selves are Thine, Thine let our off - spring be.

412

Happy Home

Alverstroke. 11.10.11.10.

CARL J. P. SPInA, 1833


Adapted from a tr. by SARAH B. F'INDLATER, 1858

1.0
2.0
3.0

hap hap hap 4. Un - til

JOSEPH BARNBY (1838-1896)

py home, where Thou art loved the dear py home, where each one serves Thee, low py home, where Thou art not for - got at last, when earth's day's work is end -

est,
ly,
ten
ed

Thou lov - ing


What-ev - er
When joy
is
All meet Thee

Friend, and Sav -iour of our race, And where a - mong the guests there nev - er
his
ap - point - ed work may be, Till
ev - ery com - mon task seems great and
o - ver - flow - ing, full, and free j 0
hap - py home, where ev - ery wound-ed
in
the bless - ed home a - bove, From whence Thou camest, where Thou hast as-

com ho spir cend -

eth
ly,
it
ed,

who can
When it
is
Is brought, Phy
Thy
ev - er -

hold such high and


hon - ored
done, 0 Lord, as
un
to
- si - cian, Com - fort - er,
to
last - ing home of
peace and

place I
Theel
Theelove I

I
321

__J

THE CHRISTIAN HOME

413

Happy the Home


St. Agnes. C.M.
JOHN B. DYJOts, 1866

HENRY W ARB, the younger (1794-1843)

r-,l
1.
2.
3.
4.

Hap-py
Hap-py
Hap-py
Lord, let

the home when


the home where
the home where
us in our

And love fills ev Is sweet to ev And praise is wont


This bless - ed peace

ery
ery
to
to

breast;
ear;
rise;
gain;

-#-

When one their wish, and


Where chil-dren ear - ly
Where par- ents love the
U - nite our hearts in

414

God is there,
- sus' name
prayer is heard,
homes a - gree

Je

one their prayer, And one their


And par - ents
lisp His fame,
And all its
Sa - cred Word
love to Thee, And love to

heavenly rest.
hold Him dear.
wis- dom prize.
all
will reign
..-... I

My God, How Endless Is Thy Love!


Hursley. L.M.
Katholisches Gesangbuch, Vienna, c. 1774

ISAAC WATTS

~-..Jll'aJII;JjIJ.I~
~ ~IH~I~Hw
. r-....
I
~

1. My God, how end - less is


Thy love I Thy gifts are ev - ery eve - ning new;
2. Thou spreadest the curtains of
the night, Great Guardian of
my sleep-ing hours;
3. I
yield my - self to Thy command; To Thee I
con - se - crate my days;

___

I
I

-J

"'i

"'r

And mom-ing mer - cies from a - bove, Gen- tly dis - till
like ear - ly dew.
Thy sov-ereign word re-stores the light, And quickens all
my drow - sy powers.
Per - pet - uaI bless-ings from Thy hand De-mand per - pet - uaI songs of praise.

;-&-~

~-?I

322

.H
I

1 ---

HOME AND CHILDREN

415

'Mid Pleasures and Palaces


Home, Sweet Home. 11.11.11.11. With Refrain
HENRY R. BISHOP

JOHN HOWARD PAYNE

1. 'Mid pleasures and pal - a - ces though we may roam, Be it ev - er so


give me my
zles in vain- 0
2. An ex - ile from home, splendor daz
3. To us, in de-spite of the ab - sence of years, How sweet the re-

hum - ble, there's no


place like homel A
low - ly thatched cot - tage a - gain; The
membrance of home still ap- pears; From

charm from the skies seems to


birds sing- ing sweet -ly, that
al-Iure-ments a-broad which but

hal - low us there, Which, seek through the world, is ne'er met with else-where.
came at my call; Give me, then, that peace of mind dear - er than all.
flat - ter the eye, The
un - sat-is-fied heart turns and says with a sigh-

Refrain

Home,home,sweet,sweethomeIBe it

ev - er sohumble,There'sno place like home I

323

THE CHRISTIAN HOME-MARRIAGE

416

0 Perfect Love
o

Perfect Love. 11.10.11.10.


JOSEPH BARNBY, 1889

DOROTHY BLOMFlELD GURNEY, 1883

~ it

a a a f-a

per - feet
1.0
per - feet
2.0
3. Grant them the

5 Id

hu - man thought tran - scend - ing,


Thou their full
as - sur - ance,
sor - row;
bright - ens earth - ly

Love, all
be
Life,
joy which

--

fIL--

f"\

It)

-.9-

Low
Of
Grant
~-

ly
we
ten - der
them
the

kneel
char
peace

which

prayer
ty
calms

.J.- J

,.,

1-1,.,

.....

in

be
and
all

theirs may
pa - tient
life's
to

be
hope,
day

%
throne,
faith,
strife,

..

That
Of
,U4

.... ---.
fore
Thy
stead - fast
earth - ly

....

-~t::--

c;

""

love that has


no
qui
et, brave en
glo - rious
un - known

the
and
the

cJ

f"\

end - ing,
ance,
mor - row

- dur -

....

.,'

t)

Whom
With
That
r;-

Thou for
child - like
up
dawns

"-

"...

ev
trust
on

er - more dost
nor
that fears
e
ter - nal

H
~t9-

77

join
pain
love

in
nor
and

one.
death.
life.

U.ed by permission of Novello & Company, Ltd.

324

HYMNS FOR CHILDREN

417

I Will Early Seek the Saviour


8.7.8.7. With Refrain

MRS. L. M. B. BATEMAN

FRED A . FILLMORE

1. I will ear - ly seek the Sav - iour,


2. I will has - ten where He bids me,
3. He is stand-ing
at the door -iway

I will learn of Him each day;


I am not too young to go
Of es - cape from ev - ery sin;

I
will fol - low in His foot - steps,
In the path - way where He lead - eth,
I
will knock, for He has prom- ised,

I
will walk the nar - row way.
Not too young His will "to know.
He will hear and let me in.

Refrain

For He loves me, yes, He loves me,

Je - sus loves me,

this

I know

JIiII

f'\

1+J.il-..::

..

FtY~

JIiII

-.

:j:

Je - sus loves me, died to save

---

me,

,.
~

-.

This is why

325

..

-9-

love Him so

THE CHRISTIAN HOME

418

When He Cometh
Jewels. 8.6.8.5. With Refrain
GEORGE F. ROOT

W. O. CUSHING

--

~
~
1. WhenHe com - eth, when He com- eth
2. He will gath - er,
He will gath - er
3. Lit - tie chil-dren, lit - tie chil-dren

To make up His jew - els,


The gems for His king-dom,
Who love their Re - deem - er,

~
His jew - els, pre - cious jew - els,
All the pure ones, all the bright ones,
Are the jew - els, pre cious jew - els,
All

His loved and His


His loved and His
His loved and His

own,
own.
own.

fIl---IL

Like the stars

of

the

mom - ing,

His

bright crown a - dom - ing,

J- J

i I po
They shall shine

in their

beau - ty,

326

Bright gems

for

His

crown.

HYMNS FOR CHILDREN

419

In Our Hearts Celestial Voices


Celestial Voices. 8.3.8.3.
R. FRANCIS LLOYD

MARIE CaRELLI

LIn
2. Fa
3. For
4. Com
S. We
6. Take

--- --- .... --

-,;les
our hearts
ce
bey
ther, we
0
the joys that most
ing mor - rows we
ly
lit
are
on
Thy arms
us
in

....

....
"Day
Pit
Good
All
And
Gath

is
pass - ing,
y
us
and
and gen - tie
ask Thee
we
we want our
like
us
er

night
help
art
is
lov lit

-""

~
~
com - ing;
weak -ness,
ev
er;
keep
us,
Fa - ther
sun - beams

is
our
Thou
to
ing
tie

say:
cry;
Thou I
see;
here,
own;

-6-

pray."
High.
now.
Thee.
near.
throne.

Kneel and
Thou Most
Hear
us
with
Safe
Al
ways
Round Thy

C s C ~ I F F r r I f

r I ttH

Used by permission of R. Franci. Lloyd.

420

-6-

Soft - ly
Hear
our
Praised be
Live
to
Kneel - ing
As
Thine

es
voic
sum - mons;
cher - ish
nev
er
chi! - dren
keep
us

tial
the
we
may
tie
and

Jesus, Friend of Little Children


Simonside. 8.5.8.3.

W.J.MATHAMS

J.HARxER
f9

1. Je - sus, Friend
2. Teach me how
3. Step by step,
4. Nev - er leave

"

of
lit - tIe chil - dren,
to grow in good- ness,
0, lead me
on - ward,
me, nor for - sake me,
.IL

.....

I
Be
a Friend
Dai
ly
as
Up - ward in Ev
er
be

I
to

me;
I
grow;
to youth;
my Friend;
-5&-

.. ..

tJ

......

ev
Take my hand and
er
child, and
Thou hast been
a
still
be Wis - er, strong - er,
I
need Thee from life's
F;
-fL
~
I

Copyright, 1940, Review

-~-

keep me
sure - ly
com - ing
dawn - ing

Close
Thou
In
To

Fto
dost
Thy
its

-6-

Thee.
know.
truth.
end.

I-I

-H
I

a. Herald Publishinl Assn.

327

I-

THE CHRISTIAN HOME

421

All Things Bright and Beautiful


Royal Oak. 7.6.7.6. With Refrain

CECIL F. ALEXANDER (1823-1895)

In unison

Adapted from an English traditional melody by

MARTIN

SHAW

Stanza 1 to be sung as refrain after stanzas 25

1. All things bright and

r-

All creatures great and small,

beau-ti - fuI,

Fine

All things wise and

-#-

2.
3.
4.
5.

won - der - fuI,

The Lord God made

,-

all.

Each lit - tie flower


0- pens,
The pur - pie - head - ed moun-tain,
The cold wind in
the win - ter,
He gave us eyes to
see them,

He made their
The sun - set,
The ripe fruits
How great is

the~

glow - ing
and the
in
the
God AI

.....

col
mom
gar
might

Each
The
The
And

ors,

ing
- den,

- y,

328

lit - tie bird that


run-ning
riv - er
pleasant
lips that

He made their ti That bright-ens up


He made them ev Who has made all

By permission, from Curwen Edition No. 80629, published by


Street, London, W.l.

J. Curwen

sings;
by,
sun,
tell

ny wings.
the sky,
ery one.
things well.

& Sons, Ltd., 24 Bemera

HYMNS FOR CHILDREN

422

I Think When I Read That Sweet Story


Sweet Story. Irregular
Greek folk song
Arr. by WILLIAM B. BRADBURY, 1859
Harmonized by WINFRED DOUGLAS, 1918

JEMIMA LUKE, 1841

1. I

2. I
3. Yet
4. But
5. I

think
when I
wish
that His
still
to
His
thou - sands and
long
for the

---

....

When
sus
Je
That His arm
had
And
ask
for
of
Nev - er
heard
The
sweet - est

--

called
lit
tie
I
might have
if
I
thus
wish
they could
dear
lit
tie

'--should
I
"Let
the
I
shall
And that

---

Shall

like
lit
see
Je
crowd

read
hands
foot thou joy

was
been

here
thrown
share
heav bright -

a
that
and

chil
seen
ear
know
chil

that
had
stool
sands
of

dren
as
His kind
nest - ly
there
is
dren
of

to
tIe
Him
sus
to

have
ones
and
has
His

Harmonization copyright by "The New Hymna1."

329

sweet
been
in
who
that

sto
ry
placed on
prayer
I
wan
der
glo
ri -

old,
of
my head,
may go,
and fall,
ous time,

men,
me,
love;
home;
best,
.p...

How He
And that
And
I
When the

a - mong
a - round
in
His
en - ly
est
and

...-

lambs
look
seek
room
ev

been
come
hear
bid
arms

--......

to
His
when He
Him
be
for
them
y
er

with
un

Him
them
and

them
to
a
to
be

fold,
said,
low,
all,
clime

j"'j

then.
Me."
bove.
come.
blest.

THE CHRISTIAN HOME

423

I Am So Glad That Our Father


Jesus Loves Even Me. 10.10.10.10. With Refrain

-1

P. P . BLISS

P. P. BLISS

1\0

;;

-.am

1. I

11

-t-""

-:

so glad that our


2. Though I
for - get Him and
3.0,
if there's on
ly
one
~

&~ ....~

I .i""
-.-

--,j"

Fa - ther
wan - der
song I

! I -.-1

1\0

~
-.-

I"

of
in heaven Tells
He
a - way, Still
can sing, When in

His
doth
His

&-.-; I & &....~ 8: I J J 1


--!\I

the
love
in
love me wher
I
beau - ty

Book He has given,


- er I stray;
the great King,

ev
- see

1 1

oj""

the
Won - der - ful things in
His dear lov - ing
Back
to
This shall my song in
e -

"'"

"'"

~~~~~~~~~
....
-...
....
.... -.-.
Bi - ble
I
arms would I
ter - ni - ty
!III

!III

see; This is
flee, When I
be: "0, what

the dear - est, that


re - mem - ber that
a won - der that

Je - sus loves me.


J e - sus loves me.
Je - sus loves me."

!III

Refrain

.,..
I

am so glad that J e - sus loves me,


-!'-

am so glad that J e - sus loves me,


-!'-

330

.,..

.,..

.....

J e - sus loves me,

-.-

--,;-

J e - sus loves me,


!III

e - ven

!III

me.

HYMNS FOR CHILDREN

424

Once m Royal David's City


Irby. Irregular

CECIL F. ALEXANDER, 1848

---I ---

roy
1. Once
in
came down
2. He
all
3. And through
sus
is
4. Je
5. And
our
eyes

HENRY

- ---

....

-r ---

al
to
His
our
at

Da
earth
won child last

J.

GAUNTLETT, 1849

y
vid's
cit
from
heav - en,
drous child - hood
hood's pat - tern,
shall
see
Him,

..

---

Stood
a
Who
is
He
would
Day
by
Through His

\,.-

Iy
- and
or
- like

low
God
hon
day
own

re

.....

--

by
Ba
ble,
sta
moth - er
help - less,
gen - tie

was
poor,
c1ril feel leads

cat
Lord
and
0
us
He
deem - ing

-n

r-

shed,
all,
bey,
grew;
love;

that moth - er
and mean, and
dren all must
eth for our
His chil- dren

a
His
and
was
that

ger
die
tie
like
in

for
was
a
arms He
us
He
heaven a

.....

~,

In
a
man
And His
cra
In
whose
gen
Tears and smiles
Is
our
Lord

--

.....

mild,
low-Iy,
be
sad-ness,
on

--- . ---

Where
And
Love
He
For

Je Lived
Mild,
And
To

sus
on
0

He
the

moth
shel
watch
lit
Child

er
ter
the
tie,
so

bed;
stall;
lay.
knew;
bove;

-r

tlaid
was
low weak,
dear

Ma
With
Chris And
And

her
a
ly
and
and

ry

the
tian
He
He

Christ her
earth our
be - dient,
shar - eth
place where

lit Sav good


in
He

ttie

Child.
iour ho - Iy.
as
He.
our glad-ness.
is
gone.

J~
331

THE CHRISTIAN HOME

425

I Would Be True
Peek. 11.10.11.10.

HOWARD ARNOLD WALTER

(1883-1918)

JOSEPH YATES PEEK, 1911

--- ---

would be true, for there are those who trust me;


would be friend of
all- the foe, the friend-less;
would be learn - ing, day by day, the les - sons

1. I
2. I
3. I

I
would be
I
would be
My heaven-Iy

-6J-'

pure, for there are those who care;


ing, and for - get the gift;
giv
ther gives me in
Fa
His word;

much to
suf - fer;
know my weak-ness;
light - est whis - per,

dare;
lift,
heard;

I
I

would be
would look
And prompt and

I
I
I

would be strong,
there is
would be huin - ble, for I
would be quick to hear His

would be brave,
I
would look up,
I
And prompt and glad

brave,
up,
glad

for
and
to

332

for there is much to


and laugh, and love, and
to
do
the things I've

-.-.I

J:.

there is much
to
dare.
laugh, and love, and
lift.
do
the things I've heard.

I~

HYMNS FOR CHILDREN

426
WILLIAMW.

Holy Lord, Content to Fill


Brookfield. L.M.

How

THOMAS B. SOUTHGATE, 1855

(1823-1897)

('f1. 0
ho - Iy
2. Lead ev - ery
3. So shall we,

...--u

Lord, con - tent to fill In


low - ly home the low-liest place;
child that bears Thy name To walk in Thine own guile-less way,
wait - ing here be -low, Like Thee, our Lord, a lit - tle span,
"" I
-6'-11- -6'-

I+::H IJ ?13 JItlp ltd gJ{1 UIp~gld II


Thy child-hood's law, a moth-er's will; 0 - be - dience meek, Thy bright-est grace.
To dread the touch of sin and shame, And hum - bly, like Thy - self, 0 - bey.
In wis - dom and in stat - ure grow, And fa - vor with both God and man.

427

Saviour, While My Heart Is Tender


Brocldesbury. 8.7.8.7.

JOHN BURTON

CHARLOTTE

-.t

1. Sav - iour, while my heart is ten - der,


2. Take me now, Lord Je - sus, take me,
3. Send me, Lord, where Thou wilt send me,

...

A.

BARNARD,

1868

.,..

would yield that heart to Thee;


Let my youth-ful heart be Thine;
On - Iy
do Thou guide my way;

.- i
All
my powers to Thee sur - ren - der, Thine, and on - ly Thine, to be.
Thy de - vot - ed
ser-vant make me, Fill
my soul with love di - vine.
May Thy grace through life at - tend me; Glad - Iy then shall r
0 - bey.

333

THE CHRISTIAN HOME

428
JAMES

Hushed Was the Evening Hymn


Samuel. 6.6.6.6.8.8.
D. BURNS, 1857

ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN, 1874

......

1. Hushed was
give
2.0
3.0
give
give
4.0

the
me
me
me

....-

A
A

....

.....

..

The lamp was burn-ing dim Be - fore the sa A - live and quick to hear Each whis-per of
Where in Thy house Thou art, Or watch-es at
o - be-dient and re-signed To Thee in life
-IL-

-IL-..

~ .....4

3I P I P

voice
diThy
at
heart that
child - like

vine
call,
still
eyes

r f

Izf

courts were
0
ear,
heart, that
mur-muring

"

-6J-.

I~

I~

f~~,

cred ark, When


Thy word! Like
Thy gates! By
and death! That

sud- den-Iy a
him to an-swer
day and night, a
I may read with
#-. ~ rtL

dark,
Lord,
waits

i IJ

Rang through the


si - lence
And
to
0 - bey Thee
Moves
at
the breath - ing
Truths that
are
hid - den

Used by permission of Novello & Company, Ltd.

429

J
I

tem - pIe
pen
0
low - Iy
sweet, un -

It)

The
The

eve - ning hymn,


Sam - uel's ear,
Sam - uel's heart,
Sam - uel's mind,

of
first
of
from

'"
6J

-;9-

the
of
Thy
the

~ F F
I

aD

shrine.
all.
will.
wise.
~

II

Jesus, I Will Follow Thee


Glenn. 7.7.7.6. With Refrain

GRACE GLENN

J. H. ROSECRANS

1. Je - sus, I will fol-Iow Thee, For I hear Thee call- ing me; Lov - ing,
a-stray; I
might
2. Lit - tIe eyes might lose the way, Lit - tIe feet might go
3. Grief and want may be my foes, Fool- ish sins my way op - pose j Full of

t!t ! ~+S~ S
S
18 : F I = e = =IS
~
~
~
~
p

By permission. Copyright, 1890, by Fillmore Brotben.


334

f I~

HYMNS FOR CHILDREN

Refrain

let Thee lead me home.


trust- ing, glad I come, To
weak and wea - ry be, But Thou art strong for me.
cour -age I will be, Whene'er I
fol-low Thee.

will

430

fol - low Thee, I

will

will

fol- low Thee,

fol-low Thee Wher-ev - er Thou dost lead.

Jesus, Tender Shepherd, Hear Me


Shipston. 8.7.8.7.

f\

""

1. Je - sus, ten - der


2. All this day Thy

-.

English traditional melody

MRs. MARy DUNCAN (1814-1840)


....

""

r r

Shepherd, hear me, Bless Thy lit - tie lamb to-night;


hand has led me, And
I thank Thee for Thy care;

-_ .

--,r
Through the darkness be Thou near me; Watch my sleep till mom - ing light.
my eve-ning prayer.
Thou hast clothed me, warmed and fed me; Lis - ten to

From "Enlarged Songs of Praise," by permission of the Oxford University Press.

335

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

431

How Sweet, How Heavenly


Siloam. C.M.

JOSEPH SWAIN

(1761-1796)

ISAAC B. WOODBURY, 1842

..J'

1. How sweet, how heaven-Iy

is
the sight When those who
When each can feel his broth - er's sigh, And
with him
When free from en - vy, scorn, and pride, Our
wish - es
When love, in one de -light - ful stream, Through ev - ery
Love is
the gold - en chain that binds The
hap - py

2.
3.
4.
5.

love
bear
all
bos souls

-:J

In
one
When sor Each can
And un And he's

:J

peace de - light,
And thus ful - fill His word.
eye to eye,
And joy from heart to heart.
And show a broth-er's love.
fail - ings hide,
dear es- teem,
In
ev - ery ac - tion glows.
heaven who finds His bos - om glow with love
.p.. -I'-- ~-...

an - oth - er's
row flows from
his broth - er's
ion sweet, and
an heir of

432

the Lord
a part;
a - bove,
om flows;
a - bove,

Blest Be the Tie


Dennis. S.M.
G. NAEGELI (1768-1836)
Arr. by LOWELL MASON, 1845

From JOHANN
JOHN FAWCETT,

1782

(\

... ...

....

IV

....;

'-

1. Blest

2. Be
3. We
4. When

-f*-

.)---1

... -

.)-...,
I

(\

~ -#-

The
Our
And
But

.I

fel - low fears, our


of
ten
we
shall

.)"" 1
I

-.9-

ship of
hopes, our
for each
be
still

hearts in
pour our
mu - tual
gives us

Our
We
Our
It

kin - dred
aims are
oth - er
joined in

I~~

r.)
I

I
336

minds
one,
flows
heart,

J---J
I

I I

~-#-

Is
Our
The
And

J-"'J

-<SI-

Chris - tian love I


ar - dent prayers;
bur - dens bear,
in - ward pain;

J-"'J

~.

......J'

~~ ....

,--S- ..

that binds
tie
Fa - ther's throne
mu - tual woes,
sun - der part,

be
the
fore
our
share our
we
a

like
to
com - forts,
sym - pa hope to

rJ -I'-- J---J
I

-.9-

that a- bove.
and our cares.
thiz - ing tear.
meet a - gain.

THE CHURCH

433

The Church Has One Foundation


Aurelia. 7.6.7.6.D.

SAMUEL J . STONE, 1866

1.
2.
3.
4.

SAMUEL S. VVESLEY, 1864

The church has one foun - da


tion,
leet from ev - ery na
E
tion,
Though with a scorn - ful won - der,
'Mid toil and trib - u
la
tion,

She
is
His new cre - a
Her char - ter
of
sal - va Though foes would rend
a - sun She waits the con - sum- ma -

....
'Tis
Yet
Men
And

tion, By
and
wa - ter
tion, One Lord, one faith,
der The Rock where she
tion Of
for - ev -

From heaven He came and sought her


One
ho - ly name she bless - es,
Yet saints their faith are keep - ing;
Till
with the
vi - sion glo - rious

the
one
doth
er -

word;
birth;
rest,
more;

ho - ly bride;
food,
ho - ly
up, "How long?"
eyes are blest,

To
Par Their
Her

His
be
takes one
cry goes
long - ing

And
With
Shall
Shall

for her
He died.
ev - ery grace en-dued.
of song.
be
the mom
be
the church at rest.

I
With His own blood
And
to
one hope
And soon the night
And the great church

Je - sus Christ her Lord;


the earth,
one o'er all
see her sore op - pressed,
tu -mult of
her war,

-?::t.

He
she
of
vic

bought her,
press - es,
weep - ing
- to - rious

337

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

434

0 Golden Day
Ellacombe. C.M.D.
"Gesangbuch der Herzog!
Wirtembergischen Katholischen Hofkapelle," 1784

CHARLES A. DICKINSON

1.0
gold - en day,
2. The nois - es of
3. Sing on,
ye her 4.0
gold - en day!
~

so long de-sired, Born of


a dark-some
the night shall cease, The stonnsno long - er
alds of the mom, Your grand en-deav - or
a - ges crown, A
glow with heavenly
the

The wait - ing earth


The
fac - tious foes
Till Chris - tian hearts
Rare day
in proph -

at last is fired
of love and peace
es-tranged and tom,
e - cy's re-nown,

~---'-

.-

By
Shall
Blend
On

Thy
vex
in
to

re-splend-ent
the soul no
the glad re thy ze - nith

night,
roarj
strain,
love,

light.
more.
frainj
move,
.(2..'

And hark! the prom-ised heavenly chord


Is heard from
A
thou-sand thou-sand voic - es sing
The surg - ing
And all the church, with all its'powers, In
lov - ing
When earth and heaven with one ac - cord,
In
full-voiced

sea to
sea,
har - mo - nyj
loy - al - ty,
u - ni - ty,

r;,;r-This
One
Shall
Shall

song: One Mas - ter, Christ the Lord, And breth-ren


Mas - ter, Christ, one Sav - ivur King, And breth-ren
sing: One Mas - ter, Christ, is
ours, And breth-ren
sing: One Mas - ter, Christ our Lord, And breth-ren

338

all
all
all
all

are
are
are
are

we.
we.
we.
we.

435

THE CHURCH

Where Are Kings


St. Anne. C.M.

A. CLEVELAND COKE, 1839; alt. and arr.


"Supplem ent to the New V ersion," 1708; probably by WILLIAM CROFT

1.
2.
3.
4.

0
where
We mark
For not
Un - shak -

are kings and


her good - Iy
like kingdoms
en as
e-*- -*-

em - pires now
Of
old that went and came?
bat - tle-ments, And her foun - da - tions strong;
of
the world Thy
ho - ly church, 0
God;
ter - nal hills, 1m - mov - a - ble she stands,
-*-*-

---

But,
Lord, Thy church is pray - ing y~t,
We
hear with - in
the sol - emn vOice
Though earth-quake shocks are threat-ening her,
A
moun-tain that shall fill the earth,

436

---

A
thou-sand years
Of
her un - end And tem- pests are
A house not made

the
ing
aby

same.
song.
broad;
hands.

In Christ There Is No East nor West


St. Peter. C.M.

JOHN OXENHAM, 1908

ALEXANDER R. REINAGLE, 1836

1. In Christ there is
no
2. In
Him shall true hearts
3. Join hands, then, brothers
4. In Christ now meet both

east
ev of
east

nor west,
ery-where
the faith,
and west,

one great fel - low - ship of love


But
His
serv - ice is the gold - en cord
WhG serves my Fa- ther
as
a son
All Christ -ly souls are one in Him

In
Him no south or north;
Their high com- mun - ion find
What - e'er your race may be.'
In
Him meet south and north;

---

-.r

Through-out the whole wide


Close bind-ing all man Is
sure -ly kin to
Through-out the whole wide

-*-

From "Bees in Amber." Copyright by the Anierican Tract Society. Used by permission.
339

c::r.
earth.
kind.
me.
earth.

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

437

Lord, Her Watch Thy Church Is Keeping


Deerhurst. 8.7.8.7.D.

H.

J.

DOWNTON

LANGRAN.

1862

1. Lord, her watch Thy church is keep-ing; When shall earth Thy rule 0 - bey?
2. Ti - dings, sent for
ev - ery crea-ture, Mil - lions yet have nev - er heard;
3. Then the end, Thy church com-plet - ed, All
Thy cho - sen gath - ered in,

.
f\

....

t)

....".. ....".. ...."..

When shall end the night of weep-ing? When shall break the prom-ised day?
Can they hear with - out a preach-er? Lord AI-might - y, give the word;
With their King in
glo - ry seat - ed, Sa - tan bound, and ban-ished sin;

,t)

See the whit-ening har-vest Ian-guish, Wait-ing still the


laborers' toil;
Give the word; in
ev - ery na - tion Let the gos - pel trum-pet sound,
Gone for - ev - er, part - ing, weep-ing, Hun-ger, sor-row, death, and pain;
-#-

-#-

..

f\

t)

......

Was
it vain, Thy Son's deep an-guish? Shall the strong re - tain the spoil?
Wit - ness - ing of Thy sal - va - tion To
the earth's re - mot - est bound.
Lo! her watch Thy church is keep-ing; Come, Lord Je - sus; come to reign

.
340

BAPTISM

438

Buried Beneath the Yielding Wave


Azmon. C.M.

BENJAMIN

BannoWlt

CARL G. GLASER. 1828


Arr. by LOWELL MASON. 1839

(1717-1795)

....

-...

1. Bur - ied be - neath the

yield-ing wave The great Re- deem - er


lies;
do these will - ing souls to - day Their ar - dent zeal ex - press,
joy we in His foot-steps tread, And would His cause main - tain;
re - vives our hearts, And drives our fears a - way;
pres- ence oft
~
~
~

-#-

Faith
And
Like
When

-#-

-{9-

And thence be-holds Him rise.


Ful - fill all right - eous- ness_
And with Him rise and reign.
We cheer- ful - ly
0 - bey.

views Him in
the wa - tery grave,
in the Lord's ap - point - ed way
Him be num-bered with the dead,
He commands, and strength imparts,
~

439

With Willing Hearts We Tread


Dennia. S.M.
From JOHANN G. NABOItLI (1768-1836)
Arr. by LOWELL MASON. 1845

Anon.

hearts we tread
Thee
a - lone,
sac - ri - flce,

\,.....~

,t)

We

o
o
.-

---

-#-.../

love th' ex - am - pIe


Thou who wilt for
may we die
to

~fsin
sin,

The
Our
To

path the
hope and
Thy dear

r
our head, The
a - tone, Who
and rise
To

I
341

.{9-

Sav - iour trod;


faith re - ly,
cross we flee;

\,.....-#--:T~

glo - rious Lamb of God.


didst for sin - ners die I
life
and bliss in Thee.

rJ ~ J'"'J rJ

J'"' I . JcJ
I

\,.....$ -.-

\,.....

\,.....

1. With
2. On
3. We

J'"' I _
I

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

440

Go, Preach My Gospel


Truro. L.M.
T.

ISAAC WATTS, 1709

WILLIAMS'

"Psalmodia Evangelica," 1789

@Mp i:jI3:P 1B 1~:llla 31J;1v 11 JI;,U


1. "Go, preach My gos - pel," saith the Lord; "Bid the whole world My

2. "I'll make your great com-mis-sion known, And ye shall prove My

grace re-ceive;
gos - pel true

3. "Teach all the na - tions My com-mands j I'm with you till


the world shall end;
4. He spake, and light shone round His head j On a bright cloud to heaven He rode;
+2-

.....

'-'

He shall be saved who


By all the works that
All power is vest - ed
They to the far-thest

"-

...J

trusts My word, And they con-demned who dis- be - lieve.


do.
have done, By all the won - ders ye shall
I
My hands j I
can de - stroy, and
in
I de - fend."
na - tions spread The grace of their as - cend-ed Lord.

-:":\1

441

.....

-{9-.

......

-f2-

'""'

r-

Go, Labor On
Oakland. L.M.

HORATIUS BONAR, 1843

F. E . BELDEN, 1886

1.
2.
3.
4.

Go, la - bor
Men die in
Toil on, faint
Go, la - bor

~~

on, while yet 'tis day; The world's dark night is hastening on;
dark - ness at your side With - out a hope to cheer the tomb;
not, keep watch, and pray! Be
wise the err - ing soul to win,
on; your hands are weak, Your knees are faint, your soul cast down;

S{

~ b e if I E a IE a ~ f I~: I

Speed, speed thy work, cast sloth a - way!


Take
up the torch and wave it wideGo
forth in - to the world's high-way,
fal- ter not; the prize you seek
Yet
~

It
is not thus that souls are won.
The torch that lights time's thickest gloom.
Com - pel the wanderer to come in.
Is near- a king-dom and a crown !

~.

Copyright, 1886, by F. E. Belden. Used by permission.


342

.!L

MINISTRY AND MISSIONS

442

How Beauteous Are Their Feet


St. Thomas. S.M.
From WILLIAMS' PSALMODY, 1770

ISAAC WATTS, 1719

1. How

2.
3.
4.
5.

How
How
How
The

.~

1,..1

their feet
their voice,
our ears,
our eyes,
their voice,

beau-teous are
is
charm- ing
hap - py are
are
bless - ed
watch-men join

Who stand
So sweet
That hear
That see
And tune -

I'IJ.I

ItJ

,"

FREDERICK

.(2..

-I'-

of peace re - veal'
and tri - umphs here!"
but nev - er found!
with - out the sight!
ert~~earn the
joy.
-II- -~:-fL
~
"2.
I

Workman of God
W.

FAllER,

Hummel. C.M.

1849

f\

HEINRICH

c. ZEUNER,

God, 0 lose not heart,


to whom is given
he
he who can di - vine
scorn the praise of men,
right, since God is God,
~
(9-'

1. Work-man

of
Thrice blest is
Blest, too, is
Then learn to
For
right is

e:

:r:-

F2-

(9-

-I
1;-

<-'

<-'

r-

-6-

But learn what God is


The
in- stinct that can
Where truth and jus- tice
And learn to lose with
And right the day must

:g:: . 1= ===

....

1832

tJ

2.
3.
4.
5.

hill;
are:
sound
light;
ploy;

"

"

Who bring sal - va - tion on their tongues, And words


"Zi - on, be - hold thy Sav - iour King; He reigns
Which kings and proph-ets wait - ed for, And sought,
Proph - ets and kings de - sired it long, But died
Je
ru - sa - lem breaks forth in songs, And des -

443

-n-l'-

Zi - on's
ti - dings
joy - ful
heavenly
notes em -

on
the
the
this
fuI

~f-:.

like;
tell
lie,
God;
win;
12.

r -.

And on the
dark- est bat - tIe - field Thou shalt know where to strike.
on
That God is
the field, when He
Is most
in - vis - i - ble.
take the side that
seems Wrong to man's blind-ed eye.
And dares to
For Je - sus won the world through shame, And beck - ons thee His road.
To doubt would be
dis - loy - a1 - ty,
To
fal - ter would be sin.

.)---J ~~ .J~J :~ ~.

I
343

-I'-

..

9-

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

444

HoI Reapers of Life's Harvest


Life's Harvest 7.6.7.6.0.
ISAAC B. WOODBURY

ISAAC B . WOODBURY

1. HoI
reap - ers of life's
your sharp- ened
2. Thrust in
3. Come down from hill and
the heights of
4. Mount up

til
Un
The night
Nor wait
Keep back

har - vest,
sick - Ie,
moun - tain,
wis - dom,

Why stand with rust - y


And
gath - er in the
mom - ing's rud - dy
In
And crush each er - ror

blade
grain;
glow,
low;

-- .

the night draws round thee,


is fast
ap - proach - ing,
the
al
un-til
di
no words of knowl-edge

...

PlIo

P I d: S

fade?
And
day
be -gins to
And
soon will come a - gain.
Points to
the noon be - low;
That
hu - man hearts should know.

0
-

dI j

j I P I d'

Why stand
i
dIe, wait - ing
ye
The Mas - ter calls
for reap - ers,
And come with the strong sin - ew,
thy mis - sion,
to
Be
faith - fuI

tdttd I :21

For reap - ers


And shall He
Nor faint
in
In
ser - vice

more to
call
in
heat
or
of
thy

come?
vain?
coldj
Lord,

.J- -J

6i

The gold Shall sheaves


And pause
And soon

pass - ingj
en mom is
lie there un - gath - ered,
not till the
eve - ning
chap - let
a gold - en

344

"
Why
sit
And waste
Draws round
Will
be

ye
i
up - on
its wealth
thy rich

dIe, dumb?
the plain?
of
gold.
re - ward.

. - - - - -- - - - - - -

--------

MINISTRY AND MISSIONS

445

From Greenland's Icy Mountains


Missionary Hymn. 7.6.7.6.D.
LOWELL MASON, 1823

REGINALD HEBER, 1819

-.r
1.
2.
3.
4.

From Green-land's i - cy moun- tains,


What though the spic - y breez - es
Can men, whose souls are light - ed
Waft, waft, ye winds, His sto - ry,

From
Blow
With
And

In - dia's
soft o'er
wis - dom
you, ye

cor - a1
Cey-lon's
from on
wa - ters,

strand,
isle;
high,
roll,

Where AiThough ev Can


they
Till,
like

ric's sun - ny
ery pros-pect
to men be a sea of

foun - tains
pleas - es,
night - ed
glo - ry,

Roll down their gold - en sands,


vile;
And on - ly man
is
The lamp of
life
de - ny?
to pole;
It spreads from

~ ~ d a ~ ii, 3 I f I F a PU IJgJ
From
In
Sal Till

......

man - y an an - cient
vain with lav - ish
va - tion! o sal o'er our ran-somed

riv - er,
kind - ness
va - tion!
na - ture

They call us
to
de
liv - er
The heath-en
in his blind -ness,
Till earth's re - mot - est
na - tion
Re - deem- er, King, Cre
tor,
a

- -

345

From man The gifts


The joy The Lamb

ya
of
ful
for

palm - y
plain,
God are strewn;
sound pro - claim,
sin - ners slain,

--.Their land from er - ror's


Bows down to wood and
Has learned Mes - si - ah's
In
bliss Ie - turns to

chain.
stone.
name.
reign.

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

446

Work, for the Night Is Coming


Work Song. 7.6.7.5.D.
LOWELL MASON, 1864

MRS. ANNA L. COGHILL, 1861 ; alt.

1. Work, for
2. Work, for
3. Work, for

the night
the night
the night

is
is
is

Work while the dew


is
Fill
bright - est hours with
While their bright tints are

com - ing;
com - ing;
com - ing;

spar - kling:
la
bor,
glow - ing,

~
~
Work through the mom - ing hours;
Work through the sun - ny noon;
Un
der the sun - set skies,

Work 'mid spring - ing flowers;


Rest comes sure and soon;
Work, for
day - light flies;

-J.

Work while the day grows


Give
ev - ery fly - ing
Work till the last beam

Work, for the night


Work, for the night
Work while the night

is
is
is

bright - er,
min - ute
fad - eth,

Un - der the glow - ing


Some-thing to keep in
Fad - eth
to shine no

com - ing, When man's work


com - ing, When man works
dark - ening, When man's work

.J
346

is
no
is

sun;
store;
more;

done.
more.
o'er

MINISTRY A.ND MISSIONS

447

Hark! the Voice of Jesus Calling


Fillmore. 8.7.8.7.0.

DANIEL MARCH, 1868

F. E.

1886

BELDEN,

...

1.
2.
3,
4.

Hark I the
If
you
If
you
While the

voice
can can souls

of Je - sus call- ing, "Who will go


and work to - day?
not cross the 0 - cean And the heath - en lands ex - plore,
not be the watch-man, Stand-ing high on Zi - on's wall,
of men are dy - ing, And the Mas - ter calls for you,
./L
./L

Fields are white, the har - vest


You can find the heath - en
Point - ing out the path to
Let none hear you id - Iy

wait - ing, Who will bear the sheaves a - way?"


near - er, You can help them at your door;
heav - en, Offer- ing life and peace to all;
say - ing, "There is noth - ing I
can do I"
./L.fL~ ./L.
,I

Loud and long the Mas- ter call - eth,


If
you can - not speak like an - gels,
With your prayers and with your boun-ties
Glad - ly take the task He gives you,
.fL. ..fL-

Who will an - swer, glad - ly


You can tell the love of
You' can be like faith- ful
An - swer quick - ly when He

..

Rich re - ward He of - fers free;


you can - not preach like Paul,
If
You can do what Heaven demands,
Let His work your pleas-ure be;

.....

say-ing, "Here am I,
Je - sus, You can say
Aa- ron, Hold-ing up
call- eth, "Here am I,
..fL./L 1_

,..

Copyright, 1886, by F. E. Belden. U.ed by permission.

347

1-:--.

0 Lord, send me"?


He died for all.
the proph-et's hands.
0 Lord, send me."

J
1

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

448

Far and Near the Fields Are Teeming


Harvest. 8.7.8.7. With Refrain

J.

J. B. O. CLEMM

O. THOMPSON

1. Far
and near the fields are teem-ing With the sheaves of rip - ened grain;
2. Send them forth with mom's first beam-ing, Send them in the noon-tide's glare;
3. 0
thou, whom thy Lord is send- ing, Gath - er now the sheaves of gold;

"

,,-. I

""

'--

..

..

.6)-

-I-d-rl
61

Far and near their gold is gleam-ing O'er the sun - ny slope and plain.
When the sun's last rays are stream-ing, Bid_them gath - er ev - ery-where.
Heavenward then at eve-ning wend-ing Thou shalt come with joy un-told.

~.-...,... ......

~~

......I

-f'-f2I

.-...

......

~~

1......11

Refrain

Lord of

CL

har-vest, send forth reap - ers! Hear us, Lord, to

rL J

'-+-

It)

..

'--

Send them now the sheaves to gath - er,

.~

.-...

"f!:.-IL~
......II

..

Ere the

har - vest-time pass by.

...
I

348

cry;

.;s;..

,...f2-

Uled by permission.

Thee we

.6)-.

~~
~I

.
I

MINISTRY AND MISSIONS

449

Zion, Haste

Tidings. 11.10.11.10. With Refrain


JAMES WALCH, 1876

MARy A. THOMSON, 1870

.-~

1.
2.
3.
4.

0
Zi - on, haste,
Pro-claim to ev Give of thy sons
He comes a - gain j

world that God is


live and move, is
speed them on their
heart His sav - ing

thy mis-sion high ful - fill - ing,


ery peo-pIe, tongue, and na - tion
to bear the mes-sage glo - rious j
Zi - on, ere thou meet Him,
0

light j That He who made all na-tions is not


love j Tell how He stooped to save His lost cre
way; Pour out thy soul for them in prayer vic
grace j Let none whom He hath ransomed fail to

I':L_.

To tell to all the


That God, in whom they
Give of thy wealth to
Make known to ev - ery

.,..

will - ing
- a - tion,
- to - rious;
greet Him,

Refrain

61

One soul should per - ish,


And died on earth that
And
all thou spend-est
Through thy neg- lect, un -

...

-#-

lost in shades of
man might live a Je - sus will re fit
to see His

-61.

night.
bove. Pub - lish glad
pay.
face.

ti - dings,

-61-61

Ti - dings of peace,

Ti - dings of

349

J e - sus, Re-demp-tion and

re-lease.

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

450

Fling Out the Banner!


Waltham. L.M.

G. W.

DOANE,

J. BAPTISTE CALKIN, 1872

1848

~
the
2. Fling out the
3. Fling out the
4. Fling out the
1. Fling out

ban- ner! let it float Sky-ward and


ban- ner! an - gels bend In
anx-ious
ban- ner! sin- sick souls, That sink and
ban- ner! wide and high, Sea - ward and

sea-ward, high
si -lence o'er
per - ish in
sky-ward, let

and wide;
the sign,
the strife,
it shine;

./L:

Our glo - ry on - Iy
in the cross; Our on - Iy hope, the Cru - ci - fled.
And vain -ly seek to com - pre-hend The won- der of the love di -vine.
Shall touch in faith its ra - diant hem, And spring im - mor - tal in - to life.
Nor skill, nor might, nor mer - it ours; We con-quer on - ly in that sign.
~
-

....

Uled by permission of Novello & Company, Ltd.

451

Thou Whose Almighty Word


Fiat Lux. 6.6.4.6.6.6.4.

JOHN MARRIOTT,

1813

JOHN B. DYKES,

1. Thou whose al - might - Y word


2. Thou who didst come
to bring
3. Spir - it
of
truth and love,

1875

Cha - os
and dark - ness heard,
On
Thy
re - deem - ing wing
Life - giv - ing, ho - ly Dove,

flr~fg

And took their flight, Hear us, we


Heal - ing and sight, Health to the
Speed forth Thy flight; Move o'er the

.J
I

..

#.- -r

It]

r'!r', .
I
350

hum - bly pray,


sick
in mind,
wa - ter's face,

And where the


Sight to
the
Bear - ing the
~

(IL

MINISTRY AND MISSIONS


{lit

it

.....

tJ

..

Unison !

+1-.

'r

'I

Let there be
Let there be
Let there be

gos - pel's day Sheds not its glo - rious ray,


in - ly blind, 0
now to
all man - kind,
lamp of grace, And,
in earth's dark - est place,

light I
light!
light I

q J-r- JJ-ll:

u.

452

...

Christ for the W orId


Italian Hymn. 6.6.4.6.6.6.4.

SAMUEL WOLCOTT, 1869

FELICE -DE GIARDINI,

tJ

1. Christ for the


2. Christ for the
3. Christ for the

--

~I

~-

'"--

world
world
world

we
we
we

With lov - ing zeal;


With fer - vent prayer;
With joy - fuI. song;

-f'--f'-

Christ
Christ
Christ

we bring
we bring
we bnng

-IL

f2-.

The poor and them that mourn, The faint and


The way - ward and the lost, By
rest - less
The new - born souls, whose days, Re- claimed from

--

The world to
The world to
The world to

sing;
sing;
sing;

~-...

"..

1769

/III

- -

o - ver-borne, Sin - sick and


sor - row-worn, Whom Christ doth heal.
pas-sions tossed, Re-deemed at count - less cost From dark de - spair.
Christ be - long.
er - ror's ways, In - spired with hope and praise, To

-fL. .".. ..

..

~.

IlL

_~

,
351

~.

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

453

They Come From the East and West


Spicer. 7.7.5.5.7.7.7.7.6.
J.

Tr. from the Swedish by E. R . COLSON

~ ~

--

1. They come from the east and west,


2. Here gathers a count-less host
3. Re - member the pearl - y gate
efrain. They come from the thorn - y path,
..-:--.

A. HULTMAN

~ ~

-.:......-

They come from the north and


Re-deemed by His grace from
Stands 0 - pen for you and
They come from the storm - y

south,
wrong.
me.
sea,

In - vit-ed to join with Je-sus asguests,Anddwellin theirFa-ther's


No more an - y sin, No more an - y tears, No more an - y night so
Our Sav-iour has gone a place to pre-pare For those He from sin set
They come from the hills, They come from the dales, They come now, 0 Lord, to

house;
long.
free.
Thee,

j,ojO

To
gaze at His love - Iy
Old things are now passed a Loved ones who havepassed a Ar - rayed in His mar-riage

face,
way,
way
robes,

And clothed with His pu - ri - ty,


All things are be -come as
new.
Are rest- ing with - in the
grave,
Their Brid6-groom so soon to
see,

Join with Him in song and joy Through-out


e - ter Joy shall reign e - ter - nal- ly, For
death is end A - wait- ing God's last trumpet call, For
those He came
He
who hung up - on
the cross To
win their vic -

352

1---

ni - ty.
ed,
too.
to
save.
to - ry.

MINISTRY AND MISSIONS

454

The Morning Light


Webb.7.6.7.6.D.
GEORGE

SAMUEL F. SMITH, 1832

1. The mom - ing light is break - ing,


2. See heath - en na - tions bend - ing
3. Blest riv - er of sal - va - tion,

The sons
of earth are wak - ing
And thou - sand hearts as - cend - ing
na - tion,
Flow thou
to ev - ery

J . WEBB,

1837

The dark-ness dis - ap - pears;


Be - fore the God we love,
Pur - sue thy on - ward way;

To

In
Nor

pen - i-ten - tial tears;


grat - i-tude a - bove;
in
thy rich- ness stay-

Each breeze that sweeps the


0 - cean Brings tid - ings from
a - far
While sin - ners, now con - fess - ing, The
0 - bey,
gos - pel call
Stay not
till all the
low - ly, Tri - um-phant reach their
home;

.J~

Of
na - tions in com - mo - tion,
And seek the Sav-iour's bless - ing,
Stay not
till all the
ho - ly

353

Pre - pared for Zi - on's war.


A
na - tion in
a
day.
Pro - claim, "The Lord is come I"

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

455

Lord of the Sabbath


Parle Street. L.M.

Anon.

Arr. from FREDERICK M. A . VENUA, c. 1810

('d~

It)

I. Lord of

the
2. 0
sa- cred
3. How sweet-ly
4. 0
Je - sus,
._

rL~

J":'J -fL

~-...

c:;.

wea - ry soul's de-light, The sol-ace


sin - ful thought de- stroy The ho - ly
is their rap-turous song, And heaven-ly
To deem Thy
ser - vant nev - er fail

-- -

~fcalm

..fI-.

.--...

Another Six Days' Work Is Done


Hebron. L.M.
L. MAsON, 1830
I

(\

1.
2.
3.
4.

-.,... I

S. STENNltTT (1727-1795)

t)

".

m y care - worn breast.


find
in thee.
I
re - vealed.
vi - sions seem
Sab - bath dou - bly blest.

456

---

f'

- f' I

of
my care - worn breast, The sol - ace
calm I
find
in thee, The ho - ly
re- vealed, And heavenly
vi - sions seem
Sab- bath dou - bly blest, To deem Thy

--

hail Thy
I
hal - lowed
ev
er
Thy hours are
the
How hal-lowed is
Thy pres-ence
with the

n.

of
rest; It
is my
to
me; Ne'er may a
they yield I Transport-ing
rest; Then will Thy
of

~.

its light,
Sab - bath and
day
of
peace and joy,
now
they glide
a -longl
let
me ev
er hail

day
dear
calm
day

-- -

f'

...

.,

~.

An - oth - er six days' work is done, An - oth - er Sab- bath is be - gun;


Come, bless the Lord, whose love as- signs So sweet a rest to wea -ry minds;
0
that our thoughts and thanks may rise As grate-ful in - cense to the skies,
This heavenly calm with - in the breast Is the best pledge of glo-rious rest,
.fI- ~
,J Fl- ....

"
"

I
I

r
354

THE SABBATH

Im-prove the day that


On this day more than
Which none but he who
The end of cares, the

Re - turn, my soul, en - joy thy rest,


A
bless- ed an - te - past is given,
And draw from Christ that sweet re - pose
Which for the church of God re-mains,

@!?

God has blessed.


all the seven.
feels it knows.
end of pains.

Ef fiE F ~ F Iflilta EElpZI

457

Hail, Peaceful Day!


Nashville. 8.8.8.8.8.8.
Arr. by LoWELL MASON

ANNIE R. SMITH

1. Hail, peace-ful day I di - vine -ly blest I Sweet-ly thy glo - ries would we sing,
2. Hark I through the shining courts a -bove What rap-turous prais-es ech - 0 now
come, thou bright, im-mor-tal day I When at His tem - pIe all a - dore,
3. 0

Me - mo- rial of
that sa - cred rest, Of vast cre - a - tion's might-y King;
A - round that ho - ly law of love Ser - aphs in ad - 0 - ra - tion bow;
And own His u - ni - ver - sal sway From age to age, for - ev - er-more;

.......

I
f\

tI

~tf

This hal-lowed time to man was given, A


fore-taste of the bliss of heaven,
Let earth, re-spon- sive to the strain, Ex - alt a - lone J e - ho-vah's name.
Then Zi - on shall in tri-umph reign, And
E - den bloom on earth a - gain.

.. .. .. .

..

355

.. . .
~

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

458

How Sweet Upon This Sacred Day


Elizabethtown. C.M.

MRS. FO!-LEN

GEORGE KINGSLEY (1811-1884)

1.
2.
3.
4.

'-How sweet up - on this sa - cred day, The


How sweet to be
al - lowed to pray, Our
How sweet the words of
peace
to hear From
it to make our sins
de - part, In
And

--_.
.'

... ---

best of all the seven,


sins may be for-given!
Him to whom 'tis given
vain the will has striven,

j:"'

To
cast our earth - Iy thoughts a - way, And
With til - ial can - fi - dence to say, "Fa To wake the pen - i-ten - tial tear, And
He who re - gards the in - most heart Will

--.r --,r -0think of God and heaven!


ther, who art
in heaven!"
lead the way to heaven!
send His grace from heaven.

..-

459

Welcome, Welcome, Day of Rest


Pleyel's Hymn. 7.7.7.7.

Anon.

Arranged from
IGNACE PLEYEL, 1790

....

1.
2.
3.
4.

Wei-come, welDay
of calm
Ho - Iy day
Wel- come, wei -

come,day
and sweet
that most
come, day

of rest,
re - pose,
we prize,
of rest,

-z:j-

To
the world
in kind-ness given;
Gent - ly now
thy mo-ments run;
Day of
sol - emn praise and prayer,
With thy
in - fluence all di - vine;

~--

W el- come to
this hum - ble breast, As
the beam Balm to soothe our cares and woes, Till our
la Day
to make the sim - pIe wise, 0,
how great
May thy hal - lowed hours be blessed To this wait -

ing light from heaven.


bar here is
done.
thy bless - ings are!
ing heart of mine.
~

356

THE SABBATH

460

How Sweet the Light


Saxby. L.M.

JAMES EDMESTON

(1791.1867)

T. RICHARD

1883

-zj-.

I
1. How sweet the light of

MATTHEWS,

Sab-bath eve! How soft the sun-beams lingering there!


2. Sea - son of rest! the tran-quil soul Feels the sweet calm, and melts in love;
3. Nor will our days of toil be long; Our pil-grim-age will soon be. trod j

61

77
For these blest hours the world I leave, Waft-ed on wings of
and prayer.
And while these sa - cred mo-ments roll, Faith sees a smil- ing heaven a - bove.
And we shall join the cease-less song, The end -less Sab-bath of
our God.
-IL
12-'

461
J.

This Is the Day of Rest


Schumann. S.M.

ELLERTON.

1867

From CANTICA LAUDIS,

-I
1.
2.
3.
4.

This
This
This
This

is
is
is
is

the day
the day
the day
the best

of
of
of
of

rest;
peace;
prayer;
days;

fail peace
earth
forth

- new;

ing strength re
our spir - its
to heaven draw
Thy quick-ening
..IL

-I*-

On
wea - ry brain
Bid Thou the blasts
Lift
up our hearts
And wake dead souls

Our
Thy
Let
Send

1850

---

fill;
near;
breath,

and trou-bled breast Shed Thou Thy freshening dew.


of
dis - cord cease, The waves of strife be still.
to seek Thee there; Come down to meet us here.
to
love and praise, 0
Van-quish-er
of death I
~-

357

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

462

Safely Through Another Week


Sabbath. 7.7.7.7.7.7.

JOHN NEWTON,

"'"

1774;

alt.

LOWELL MASON,

iooI'

1. Safe - ly through an - oth - er


seek sup-plies of
3. Here we come Thy name to
4. May the gos - pel's joy - ful

2. While we

./L.

-~

./L

./L

week God has brought us on our


grace Through the dear Re-deem-er's
praise, May we feel Thy pres-ence
sound Con - quer sin - ners, com-fort

1824

way;
name,
near,
saints;

..(.2...

iooI'

a bless-ing seek,
Let
us now
Show Thy rec - on - eil - ing face,
May Thy glo - ry meet our eyes
of grace a - bound,
Make the fruits

Wait - ing in His courts to - day;


Take
a - way our sin and shame;
we in Thy courts ap - pear;
all com-plaints;
re - lief to
./L

the week the best,


all
Day
of
From our world - ly cares set free
us, Lord, a taste
Here af - ford
our Sabbaths be
Thus may all
./L

nU

It.!

""

..

..

"" ""

./L

blem of
we rest
our ev
we rise

e-ter-nal rest;
this day in Thee.
er - last - ing feast.
to reign with Thee.
./L

..(.2...

...

...

JIll!!!

....

the week the


Day
of all
From our world - ly cares set
us, Lord, a
Here af - ford
our Sab-baths
Thus may all

..
.

EmMay
Of
Till

"'~1L

best,
free
taste
be
a..

Em May
Of
Till
~

blem
we
our
we

e-ter-nal rest.
this day
in Thee.
er - last - ing feast.
to reign with Thee.

~-!'-

....
358

of
rest
ev rise

....-

THE SABBATH

463

Day of Rest and Gladness


Mendebras. 7.6.7.6.D.
Mr. from a Gernlan melody by LOWELL MASON, 1839

CHRISTOPHER WORDSWORTH, 1862; alt.

.....

i
1.0

day
2. Thou art
day
3. A

r- ....0

irest iand

glad-ness,
port pro - teet - ed
sweetre - flee - tion

of
a
of

....
I

i
A

balm of
gar - den
day
to

sad-ness,
in
ter - sect - ed
raise af
fee - tion

Most beau - ti
With streams of
From earth to

thee, the high and


On
Thou art
a cool- ing
New grac - es ev - er

-!l--

....

i
care and

low - ly,
foun - tain
gain - ing

bend
life's
From this

.JIIi

Itl

..

..-

Sing, Ho
From thee,
We seek

ly, ho - ly,
ho - ly,
like Pis - gah's moun- tain,
the rest re - main - ing

..
I

I'

. IlL

To
We

In

the
E
ter - nal One.
prom-ised land.
view our
the hlest.
man - sions of

....

359

JIIII"I~

ful, most bright;


dise;
Par - a
thingsa - bove.

be - fore the throne,


sand;
dry, drear - y
rest,
our day
of

Who

In

..-

f\

light,
rise,
love;

day of
joy and
From storms that round us
day of
Thou art, a

_-D
I

~.

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

464

Hail, Happy Day!


Freeport. 10.10.10.10.
Unknown

P.H. BROWN

6~kJ
1. Hail,
2. Let
3. Fain
4.0

i i
hap - py
earth and
would
I
Son
of

w-

What heaven - ly
Move from my
my
And
on
part that
1m

'--"
thou
its
and
ex

day!
all
mount,
God,

~---fII.

~&=bLi i

t:i I j

J-

day
van
pen
alt

.-...

--

=t-

-"II.

of

-- ie --

ed

.,.J
ho
ties
trate
on

tti I i-~-~
.........

[Ii
peace
sight,
Sav
grace

and
and
iour's
which

trans - port
leave my
glo - ries
comes from

fill

soul
fix
Thee

i I id

- bely

rest;
gone,
skies,
throne,

the
Thy

J _I
our
a
my

/9

?;;.

breast
lone;
eyes;
lone;

..

'--"

When
Its
0
Thou,

Christ, the
fiat - tering,
my
meet
by whose

Lord
fad
ris
love

of
ing
ing
our

grace,
love
in
ries
I
glo
soul, Thou God
light
and peace

de - scends,
de
spise,
of
love,
are
given,

F4F
.j

And
And
And
Bring

holds
kind - ly
im- mor
to
waft
it
to
us,
dear Sav

17J
I

com - mun - ion with His friends!


my
beau - ties turn
tal
eyes.
bove!
the
bliss - ful realms a
iour,
to
Thy - self
and heaven.

J~J

r:EB

360

II

THE SABBATH

465

Welcome, Delightful Morn


Lischer. 6.6.6.6.8.8.

"Hayward," in
JOHN DOBELL'S Selection, 1806

FRIEDRICH SCHNEIDER (1786-1853)

&b PI d: ? i Flffl ptd-d : d1lm


-

Thou day
of
cred rest I
sa
And fill His throne with grace;
With all Thy quick - ening powers;

de - light - ful mom,


the King de - scend,
tial Dove,
ce - les

1. Wei - come,
2. Now may
3. De - scend,

....

.fL-

~
-'--J

-tl.

, P I d:
I
hail
thy kind re - tum;
Thy seep - ter, Lord, ex - tend,
Dis - close
a Sav - iour's love,
....

..fII--

Lord, make these mo- ments blest;


Thy face;
While saints ad - dress
And bless the
sa- cred hours;

=~

S ff

= t* iF
~

mor - tal toys


I
soar to
quick -ening word, And learn to
life ob - tain,
Nor Sab- baths

From the low plane of


sin - ners feel Thy
Let
Then shall my soul new

reach imknow and


be
en-

r r
,')'1

t)

-,r-

mor - tal joys,


fear the Lord,
vain,
joyed in

I
And
Nor

6~-

I
6<

soar
learn
Sab

.....

to
reach
to
know
baths be

im - mor - tal
and fear
the
en - joyed in

,.}--n 1)

~.

+2-.

..fII-- ~ -f2-

\..I
361

I "--~

?-

,",'

joys.
Lord.
vain.
n.

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

466

Again the Day Returns


Freeport. 10.10.10.10.
Unknown

WILLIAM MASON

t9

1. A
2. Let
3. Lord
4. Fa

gain
us
of
ther

"re
this
in
in

day
the
de - vote
all worlds,
in heaven,

turns
con cline
whom

..........

......
-.of
ho

ly
se
crat - ed
Thy gra - cious
our hopes con

rest,
day
ear;
fide,

&--

Which, when
He
To
learn His
Thy
chi! - dren's
Whose power de

When,
So
Bear
Through

His
He
blest
our

like
shall
Thy
life

made
will,
voice
fends

-i

world, Je - ho - vah blest;


we learn
all
o - bey;
hear;
ten - der mer - cy
and whose pre - cepts guide,

the
and
in
us,
-6J-

"He
when
ise,
est

own,
hear,
prom
sur

bade our
fer - vent
fixed
as
guard - i

la - bors
we
in
and
an,

ly
- hills,

cease,
raise
mind,
friend,

c1
=-

And
Our
And
Glo

all
sup
shed
ry

be
pli
re
su

-----

pi
ca
new
preme

s
-

peace.
be
all
ty,
and
e
praise.
tions, and
our songs of
ing
grace on
lost man - kind.
be
Thine till
end.
time shall

c1--- J
362

THE SABBATH

467

The Dawn of God's Dear Sabbath


St. George's, Bolton. 7.6.7.6.D.
J. WALCH

A. CROSS

-.-

1. The dawn of God's dear Sab - bath


of - fering,
2. Lord, we would bring for
3. And
we would bring our bur - den
4. And with that sor - row min!" gling,

some sweet
week of
Thy pure
love so

Breaks o'er the earth a Though marred with earth-Iy


Of
sin - ful thought and
A
stead -fast faith, and

--- --- -

-t9-

As
A
In
And

(1837-1901)

sum-mer mom - ing


ear-nest
Ia - bor,
pres-ence kneel- ing,
deep and
fer - vent,

Af
Of
From
For

gain,
soil,
deed,
sure,

ter
a night of pain;
stead- y, faith - fuI toil,
bond- age to
be freed,
Thee to make it pure,

...-

comes as cool It
Fair fruits of self Our heart's most bit Thy dear pres In

.jL:

As shade
Fos - tered
So
ma And then

.JL

ing show - ers


de
ni
al,
ter
sor - row
ence find - ing

some ex-haust - ed land,


To
Of strong, deep love to Thee,
For
Thy work un - doneall
The par - don that we need,

...-

of clus by Thine
ny tal the peace

...-

tered
own
ents
so

'Mid
In

363

wea - ry wastes
true hu - mil few bright lau les - tial peace

of sand.
i - ty.
rels wonl
in - deed.

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

468

Far From All Care


Pevensey. 11.10.11.10.

D. A. R. AUFRANC

7:;T

D. A. R. AUFRANC

6<

--- ---

from all
1. Far
2. Though man
a
of
the
3. Lord
Thy
4. Strong in

Calm

7i1--

hail
the
Thy
of
Sav - iour
qui
et

.....

Sab great
and
in

-0-

-61-

bath mom - ingj


cre - a - t i o n
ere - a - tor,
Thy meek - ness,

~a I ~j ~-d-+==jtl
j
from
for
of
bear

fields
and
laud
Thee
throb - bings
age
im

wav - ing
to
now
the
now
we Thine

----

May

we
Lord,
bath,
and

~==I Q

----1d

O'er
Fails

care
lone,
Sab
might

the
Thy
each
from

dis
tant
love
and
trou - bled
day
to

sea
power,
breast.
day.
61

~i-Ld4f
Swell
Yet
Speak
Then

notes of
still
a
our
to
may we

praise
rem
hearts
en

in
nant
the
ter

har - mo - ny
re - sound - ing
love Thee and
re - mem - ber
peace of
Thy com - mand - ments,
pearl - y
gates
e - ter - nal

..fL-

all
As
Thy
ho
Breathe on
sing
And

-....

-*-

'1
t===
f--

ere
Iy
each
re

a
law
soul
demp -

.....

tion
and
fair
tion's

turns
each

her
sweet
E - den's
song each

Copynght, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.


364

-J f4b44=U
-

heart
to
Sab - bath
hal - lowed
Sab
bath

7:;T

Thee.
hour.
rest.
day.

THE SABBATH

469

Welcome, Day of Sweet Repose!


Evans. 7.7.7.7.
I. A. STEINEL, 1939

I. H. EVANS

1. W el- come, day

of sweet
2. W el- come, day in
E 3. Wei-come, day blessed by
4. W el- come, day our Sav -

-Bless-ed be thy
Ho - Iy rest for
Toil shall cease and
Keeping, wrought our

reden
our
iour

We would trust the One who


Like the dawn - ing
of fair
Day com-mand - ed
by His
Day true Christ-ians ne'er for -

knows
mom
word,
get,

All our weak


Come Thy hours
Day for song
Day of days

-~

-.- c:T
sa - cred hours I
sin - less man I
anx- ious care.
right-eous-ness,

and fail- ing powers.


to
us
a - gain.
and praise and prayer.
His name to bless.

d ~cJEgt

Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

470

Thy Holy Sabbath, Lord


Badea. S.M.

Anon.

Gennan

1. Thy
ho - ly
Sab - bath, Lord,
2. With sweet de - light the day
3. 0
may Thy saints be blessed!
4. When Sab - baths here shall end,

fl

Thy
peo - pIe hail
with
That Thou hast called Thine
As - sist us while we
And from these courts we

joy;
own
pray;
move,

J~

I
6'~6j

It.!

And
We
May
May

while
hail,
we
we

we wait to hear Thy word,


and all our hom-age pay
en - joy
a
ho - ly rest,
an end-less Sab-bath spend

"fi'-

I
Let praise our hearts em
ploy.
To
throne.
Thine ex - alt - ed
And keep the sa - cred
day.
In heaven-ly &ourts a - bove.

-(9-

..... -(L

J~

-H
I

365

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

471

Thy Broken Body, Gracious Lord


Ernan. L.M.
L OWELL MASON, 185 0

Anon.
fl

1-

"'"

r r

c..-

c..-

1. Thy bra-ken bod - y, gra - cious Lord, Is shadowed by


2. And while we meet to - geth - er thus, We show that we
3. We have one hope, that Thou wilt come: Thee in the air
a

__

~-

--...:."

this
are
we

bra - ken bread;


one in Thee;
wait to_I see;

d-

r'L

19-1

;....11

'--

'--

The wine which in this cup is poured, Points to the blood which Thou hast shed.
free.
Thy precious blood was shed for
us; Thy death, 0 Lord, has
set
us
reign with Thee.
Then Thou wilt give Thy saints a home, And we shall ev - er

472

Jesus Invites His Saints


Schumann. S.M.

ISAAC WATTS, 1719

MASON and WEBB'S

fI

It)

....... I

. ..

sus in - vites His saints


take the bread and wine
2. We
life,
3. Faith eats the bread of
4. Soon .shall the night be gone,

1. Je

~~-!}--

uCantica Laudis," Boston, 1850


1
J

t9-.

To meet a - round His


em- blems of Thy
As
And drinks the hv - ing
Our LOI! will
co;e
L..~

board,
death;
wine;

~: J~
(

......
And sup
in mem - ory of
the death And suf-ferings of their
Lord, raise our sallis a - bove the sign, To feast on Thee by
to the
It
looks be - yond this scene of strife- U of
the Lamb Will
in His

366

Lord.
faith.
Vine.
reign.

THE LORD'S SUPPER

473

Once in Jerusalem
Alida. C.M.D.
Early American melody
D. B. THOMPSON?

T. R . WILLIAMSON

()

{9

IV

1...... 1

---

-----. -.-

-f9-

Je - ru - sa - lem of
2. But far from that low path of
3. With ho - ly kiss, with words of
1. Once in

old
grace
love,
-&-

Our Sav- iour washed their feet


His peo - pIe since have trod,
With hearts all kind and true,

...

-(7'-

Who climbed with Him Ju - de - a's hills,


And err - ing feet have tram - pled down
We'll ban - ish thoughts of en - vious pride,

...

J---- 1 -fI-

"'""' n

~.

'--'--~
'-"

And roved its val - leys sweet.


The or - di-nance of
God.
As
sus' friends should do .

- ......

With low - ly
at
ti - tude and mien
us raise
Come broth-ers, sis - ters, let
Dear Sav - iour, .help us keep more near

~-J

To them He bowed the knee,


This long - for - sot - ten ritej
The good old Bi - ble
waysj

.J";

Thus show - ing how love's serv - ice blends With meek hu - mil - i - ty.
Bow each to each with hum - ble minds, And walk in du - ty's light.
Head, hands, and feet we pray Thee wash, That we
may speak Thy praise.

367

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

474

Rock of Ages
TopJady. 7.7.7.7.7.7.

AUGUSTUS M . TOPLADY, 1776

1.
2.
3.
4.

Rock
Not
Noth When

of
the
ing
my

THOMAS HASTINGS, 1830

A - ges, cleft for me,


my hands
la - bors of
in
my hand I bring,
I close,
pil - grim - age

~
Let
the wa - ter and the
Could my zeal
no res-pite
N a - ked, come
to Thee for
When I
soar
to worlds un -

Be
of
All
for
Foul, I
Rock of

blood,
know,
dress,
known,

Let me hide
Can ful - fill
Siro-ply to
Vic - tor o'er

in Thee;
de-mands;
I cling;
of foes,

~
From Thy riv - en side whicp. flowed,
Could my tears for - ev - er
flow,
Help-less, look
to Thee for grace;
See Thee on
Thy judgment throne,
-#-

the dou - ble


sin
asin could not
the foun - tain
to
A - ges, cleft for

..

cure,
tone;
fly;
me,

Cleanse me from its guilt and power.


Thou must save, and Thou a - lone.
Wash me, Sav - iour, or
I
die.
Let
me hide my - self in Thee.

--

~.

--

475

By Christ Redeemed
Nauford. 8.8.8.4.

GEORGE RAWSON, 1857

ARTHUR S. SULLIVAN (1842-1900)

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

By Christ re-deemed, in Christ


His
bo - dy bro - ken
in
His fear - ful drops
of
ag And thus that dark
be - tray the trump
Un - til
of God
6.0
bless - ed hopel with this

u.ed by permi.sion of Novello & Co., Ltd.


368

re - stored, We
our stead Is
ny,
His
0
al night, With
be heard, Un
e - late,
Let
-II-

keep
here,
life the
til
not

the mem
in this
blood shed
last ad the an our hearts

- 0 -

mefor
vent
cient
be

THE LORD'S SUPPER

ry
a - dared, And show the death of
our dear Lord, Un - til He come.
mo - rial bread; And so our fee - ble love is fed, Un - til He come.
us
we see; The wine shall tell the mys - ter - y,
Un - til He come.
we
u - nite- The shame, the glo - ry,
by this rite, Un - til He come.
graves be stirred, And with the great com-mand- ing word, The Lord shall come.
des - a - late, But, strong in faith, in
pa - tience wait, Un - til He come I

e- ..,... --

476

-6J-

Bread of the World


Communion. 9.8.9.8.

REGINALD HEBER, 1827

..

--

1. Bread of
2. Look on

STANLEY L~INGTON, 1939

..
the world
the heart

..

mer
cy
sor - row

in
by

bra
bra

-J~

soul
tears

mer
sin -

in
by

cy
ners

ken,
ken,

of
on

the
the

-IL

By whom the words


And be Thy feast

shed,
shed;

Wine
Look

of
to

life
us

are
the

-J-1
1"1

'tJ

r r

spa - ken, And in whose death


ken That by Thy grace
to

-P13000<:1

--

.J~

...-

our
our

sins
souls

-0-.

are
are

dead;
fed.

-61-.

A -men.

I
1
1
I
Copyright, 1940, by Review & Herald Publishing Assn.

369

..

+H
I

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

477

We Give Thee But Thine Own


Schumann. S.M.

WILLIAM W ALSHAM How, c. 1858

From "Cantica Laudis/' 1850

--

---

1. We
give Thee but Thine own, What - e'er
2. May
we Thy boun - ties thus As
stew hearts are bruised and dead, And homes
3.0
be - lieve Thy word, Though dim
4. And we

the gift
ards true
are bare
our faith
..Il._

may be;
re - ceive,
cold,
and
may be;

t.

All
that we have is Thine a - lone,
And glad -ly,
as Thou bless - est us,
And lambs for whom the Shep-herd bled
What-e'er for Thine we do,
0 Lord,

trust, 0 Lord, from Thee.


Thee our first fruits give.
Are stray - ing from the fold.
We do
it un - to Thee.

To

478

-IfL

Master, No Offering
Love's Offering. 6.4.6.4.6.6.4.
EDWIN P. PARKER, 1888

EDWIN P. PARKER, 1888

It.

1.
2.
3.
4.

of - fer - ing Cost - Iy or sweet,


Mas - ter, no
Dai - Iy
our lives would show Weak-ness made strong,
Some word of hope, for hearts Bur - dened with fears,
Thus, in Thy serv - ice, Lord, 'Till
e - ven - tide
..a..

Lay
we, like
Toil- some and
Some balm of
Clos - es the

,t)

Mag - da -lene, Here


at Thy
gloom - y ways Bright-ened with
peace, for eyes Blind - ed with
day
of life, May we
a-

feet; Yet
may love's in - cense rise,
song; Some deeds of kind - ness done,
tears, Some dews of mer - cy shed,
bide. And when earth's la - bors cease,

370

TITHES AND OFFERINGS

r
Sweet - er than sac - ri - flee,
Some souls by pa-tienee won,
Some way-ward foot - steps led,
Bid
us de - part in peace,

Dear Lord, to
Dear Lord, to
Dear Lord, to
Dear Lord, to

Thee,
Thee,
Thee,
Thee,

---479
FANNY

Dear Lord,
Dear Lord,
Dear Lord,
Dear Lord,

-~

to
to
to
to

Thee.
Thee.
Thee.
Thee.

Would You Win a Saviour's Blessing?


Freely Give. 8.5.8.5.7.7.7.5.
THEo. E . PERKINS

J . CROSBY

'1'.

1. Would you win a Sav-iour's blessing? Free-ly, free -ly


2. With
a cheer-ful heart and will- ing, Free-ly, free -ly
3. Give
to spread the grand old sto - ry, Free-ly, free -ly

give; Would you see His


give; Like
the dew its
give; Give
to speed the

___ -IL

,.",

,..

tJ

work pro-gress-ing? Free -ly, free - ly


balm dis - till - ing, Free -ly, free - ly
light of glo - ry, Free -ly, free - ly

give;
give;
give;

Let your souls with love ex - pand,


Have you lit - tie? Give your mite;
Would you gain a rich re - ward

J ___

-fL-.f'--IL

...

I '-"I

1
J

,.",

..

tJ

1
Jo..

.... ..,

IlL

po

,.",

O-pen wide a lib-eral hand; Would you follow God's command? Freely, free -ly
He your offering will re - quite; Freely, free - ly
In the harvest of the Lord? Then 0- be-dient to His word, Freely, free - ly

~ ~

~ jL-_
""

po

-IL -IL
I

Used by permiasion of Mrs. Gee. W. Doane.

371

, ,

",

o how precious in His sight I

#IlL -r:-~~ t!::-

___ ~

I'-

give.
give.
give.

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES-WORKERS' GATHERINGS

480

A Year of Precious Blessings


Anniversary. 7.6.7.6.D.

FANNY

J.

I.

CROSBY

ALLAN SANKEY

1. A year of pre-cious blessings, And glorious vic-tories won, Of ear-nest


2. Thou Master of as - semblies, In might-y power de-scend, Be - hold our
3. 0 church of God's A-noint -ed, March on the lost to win,
Lead forth thy

.........................
re-un-ion,
ranks vic - to-rious

Its
on-ward course has run; To Thee, 0 God, our Ref-uge,
Con-duct it to the end; In-spire our hearts with courage,
A - gainst the hosts of sin; 'Till at His throne in glo - ry,

--0..-

Whose goodness crowns our days, With- in Thyearthly tem - pIe


And
deep - er love for Thee, That all Thy name may hon - or,
Where an - gels prostrate fall, One hal - Ie - Iu - jah cho - rus

1!:.

-#-

-f2-.

~.- -.-

-IL

~-

We
lift our
Wher-e'er our
Shall crown

-fL-

souls in praise; With-in Thy earth-Iy tem - pIe We lift our souls in praise
field may be; That all Thynamemayhon-or, Where'er our fieldmay be.
Lord of all; One hal - Ie - Iu - jah cho - rus Shall crown Him Lord of all.

I~

...

Copyright, 1935. Renewal. Hope Publishing Company, owner. Used by permission.

372

481

JUDGMENT

Solemn Thought!
Duane Street. L.M.D.
GEORGE COLES (1792-1858)

R.F.COTTRELL,1886

...1.
2.
3.
4.

0 sol-emn thought! and can


He who came down to earth
The sol-emn mo-ment is
0
bless-ed Sav-iour! may

it be
to die,
at hand
we feel

The hour of judgment now is come,


An of - fering for the sins of men,
When we who have His name confessed,
The full im - por-tance of this hour.

.'
Which soon must fix our des - ti
then as-cend - ed up on
And
Each
in his lot must sin - gly
In - spire our hearts with ho - ly

- ny, And
high, And
stand, And
zeal, And

seal
will
pass
aid

---

the sin - ner's fear - ful doom?


ere - long re - tum a - gain,
the fi - nal, search-ing test.
us
by Thy Spir - it's power,

tMt&IFFF FIE f FI~ldrF Flfftl


P' ~ IS ~ ~ 91J a ~ I;] I~ 3 i 31 a ~ p
Yes, it is so; the judg-menthour Is swift-Iy has-tening to its close;
Is standing now be - fore the ark, And mer - cy seat, and cher - u - bim,
Je - sus! we hope in Thee a - lone; In mer - cy now up - on us look,
That we may, in Thy strength, be strong, And brave the con- flict val - iant -ly;

.L=--

.J -s:

Then
To
Con Then,

will the Judge, in might - y power, De - scend in


plead His blood for saints, and make The last re fess our names be - fore the throne, And blot our
on Mount Zi - on, join the song, And swell the

373

--

ven-geance on His foes.


membrance of their sin.
sins from out Thy book.
notes of
vic - to - ry.

THE CHURCH AND DOCTRINES

482

The Judgment Has Set


11.8.9.7. With Refrain
F . E . BELDEN, 1886

F. E.BELDEN

1. The
2. The
3.0,

--

judg-ment has set, the books have been 0 - pened; How shall we
work is
be - gun with those who are sleep - ing, Soon will the
how shall we stand that mo-ment of search - ing, When all our

stand in that great day


When ev - ery thought, and
of the books of
liv - ing here be tried, Out
sins those books re - veal? When from that court, each

--r=-:-

word, and ac - tion,


God's re-mem-brance,
case
de - cid - ed,

Refrain

-./

"-

God,

IDs

Shall

right - eous Judge, shall weigh?


- ci
sion to
a - bide.
grant - ed
no
ap - peal?

How shall we stand

in

How shall

that great day?

we

stand

in

Shall we

be

J-~

-../

found

be - fore

Him want - ing?

Or with our

'='

Copyright. 1886. by F. E. Belden. Used by permission.

374

sins

all washed

a - way?

SPECIAL OCCASIONS-DEDICATION

483

All Things Are Thine


Ware. L.M.
GEORGE KINGSLEY. 1838

JOHN GREENLEAF WHITTIER (1807-1892)

1-----

---- -.- ----

----

----

All things are Thine; no gift have we, Lord of all gifts, to
of - fer Thee;
Thy will was in the builders' thought; Thy hand un-seen a - midst us wrought;
No lack Thy per - feet full-ness knew; For hu-man needs and long - ings grew
In weak-ness and in want we call On Thee, for whom the heavens are small;
S. 0 Fa-ther! deign these walls to bless; Make this the abode of right-eous'-ness,

1.
2.
3.
4.

----

---

And hence with grate - ful hearts to - day, Thine own be - fore Thy
Through mortal motive, scheme, and plan, Thy wise, e - ter - nal
This house of prayer-this home of rest. Here may Thy saints be
Thy glo - ry
is
Thy children's good, Thy joy Thy ten- der
And let these doors a gate-way be To lead us from our t:\

484

/II

-#-

/II

-#-

"'"

Bow Thine Ear


Samson. L.M.

Anon.

1.
2.
3.
4.

feet we lay.
pur - pose ran.
of - ten blessed.
Fa - ther-hood.
selves to Thee I

GEORGE F. HANDEL (1685-1759)

0
bow Thine ear, E - ter - nal
Here let Thy ho - ly days be
Here may Thine hon - or dwell; and
Here be Thy praise de-vout - ly

To
Like
From
As

One I
kept;
here
sung,

On Thee each heart a - dor - ing calls;


And be this place to wor - ship given,
As
in-cense, let Thy children's prayer,
Here let Thy truth beam forth to save

Thee the fol-Iowers of Thy Son Have raised, and now de that bright spot where Ja-cob slept, The house of God, the
con - trite hearts and lips sin-cere, Rise on the still and
when of old Thy Spir-it hung On wings of light o'er

375

t:\

vote, these walls.


gate .of heaven.
ho - ly air.
Jor-dan's wave.

~t:\

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

485

Great King of Glory


Darwall. 6.6.6.6.8.8.

BENJAMIN FRANCIS (1734-1799)

JOHN

DARWALL, 1770

ij
I

1. Great King

And with Thy fa Our


in - ter - ced And daugh-ters sound
Re - ceive Thy truth

of
glo
ry, come,
2. Here may Thine ears
at - tend
3. Here may our
un - born sons
4. Here may the
lis - tening throng

I
.-----l

L2..'

r---'

-.-

This
tem - pIe
as Thy
And grate - ful praise as And shine, like
pol - ished
Here Chris-tians join the

mtp

vor crown
ing cries,
Thy praise,
in
love;

IF

home,
cend,
stones,
song

"- 1)

gJ$

This
peo - pIe
as
Thine own;
Like
in - cense, to
the
skies;
Through long-suc
ceed - ing
days;
Of
ser - a - phim
a - bove,

I'

Be - neath this roof, 0 deign to show How God can dwell with men be - low.
Here may Thy word me - lodious sound, And spread ce - les - tial joys a - round.
Here, Lord, dis - play Thy saving power, While tem-ples stand and men a - dore.
Till all, who hum - bly seek Thy face, Re - joice in Thy a-bound- ing grace.
-IL- ~

486

God of the Universe


Marlow. C.M.

Anon.

1. God
of the u - ni 2. Here let Thy love, Thy
3. When sad with care, by
4. And when the last long

JOHN CHETHAM'S

"Book of Psalmody," 1718

verse, to Thee These sa - cred


pres-ence, dwell; Thy
glo - ry
sin op-pressed, Here may the
Sab-bath morn Up - on the

376

walls we rear;
here make known;
bur -dened soul
just shall rise,

DEDICATION

now, with songs and bend - ed knee,


And
peo-ple's home, 0 come and fill,
Thy
Be - neath Thy shel- tering wing find rest;
all who own Thee here, be borne
May

-bRnP

-II- -II-+-

487

In - yoke Thy pres - ence here.


And seal it
as Thine own.
Here make the wound - ed whole.
To man-sions in
the skies.

Christ Is Made the Sure Foundation


Regent Square. 8.7.8.7.8.7.

Latin, 7th cent.; Tr.

JOHN MASON NEALE,

1861

HENRY SMART,

1867

...j

...- 7

1. Christ is made the

sure foun-da - tion,


2. All
that ded - i-cat - ed cit - y,
3. To
this tern - pIe, where we call Thee,
4. Here vouch-safe to
all Thy ser-vants

--.Cho In
With
What

sen of
ex - ult Thy wont they gain

the Lord, and pre-cious,


ant ju - bi - la - tion
ed lov - ing-kind-ness,
from Thee, for - ev - er

Bind - ing all


Pours per - pet Hear Thy ser With the bless -

,.
.,.....

Ho - Iy
God the
And Thy
And here

-17

Christ the head and cor - ner-stone,


Dear - ly loved of God on high,
Come, 0 Lord of hosts, to - day;
What they ask of Thee to gain,

I
the church in one;
ual mel - 0 - dy;
vants as they pray;
ed
to re - tain,
~

-.- .......

Zi - on's help for - ev - er,


One in Three a - dor - ing
ful- lest ben - e - dic - tion
- af - ter
in Thy glo - ry

377

And her con - fi - dence


In glad hymns e - ter Shed with - in its walls
Ev - er- more with Thee

a - lone.
nal - Iy.
al - way.
to reign.

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

488

I Know That My Redeemer Lives


Retreat. L.M.

Anon.

THOMAS HASTINGS,

1842

1. I
know that my Re-deem - er lives; He lives, and on the earth shall stand;
2. In this re - an - i - mat- ed clay I
sure - Iy shall behold HinI near,
3. With mine and not an - oth - er's eyes TheKing in beau - ty I shall view;

---

-u

--- -

'-'

And though to worms my flesh He gives, My dust lies num-bered in His hand.
Shall see HinI in the lat - ter day
In
all His ma - jes - ty ap - pear.
I
shall from HinI re-ceive the prize, The star - ry crown to vic - tors due.

---

---

489

-B-

-.-

---

Asleep in Jesus!
Rest. (Bradbury) L.M.

MARGARltT MAcI[AY, 1832

flU

WILLIAM B. BRADBURY, 1843

It)
1.
2.
3.
4.

A-sleep
A-sleep
A-sleep
A-sleep

in
in
in
in


Je
Je
Je
Je

.-.
---.

~!i:

"

-d----.

sus! bless-ed sleep, From which none ev - er wake to weep;


be for such a slumber meet!
sus! 0 how sweet To
sus! Peaceful rest, Whose waking is
su - premely blest;
sus! Soon to rise, When the last trump shall rend the skies;

rtL

T-\oI;I

--#

...

'"

...

'"

A calm and un - dis - turbed re-pose,


With ho - ly con - fi - dence to rest
No fear, no woe, shall dim that hour
Then burst the fet - ters
of the tomb,

378

i-'

I.--

Un - bro-ken by
In hope of be That man - i - fests
And wake in full,

1.0-

the last of foes.


ing ev - er blest.
the Sav-iour's power.
im-mor - tal bloom.

.---

- -- - - - - - _ . _ - -

FUNERAL

490

How Vain Is All Beneath the Skies!


Protection. L.M.
H . ABBOTT

DAVID E. FORD

'ql j.
1. How vain is

all be-neath the skies!


2. The eve-ning cloud, the mom-ing dew,
3. But though earth's fairest blossoms die,
4. Then let the hope of joys to come

How transient ev - ery earth-ly bliss!


The withering grass, the fad-ing flower,
And all be - neath the skies is vain,
Dis - pel our cares, and chase our fears;
-II-.

+-

.!.-.---

....

_.
How slen-der all the fond-est ties
Of earth-ly hopes are emblems trueThere is a land whose con-fines lie
If
God be ours, we're traveling home,

U .....

~: ~ ~ ~

That bind us to
a world like this!
The glo - ry of
a pass- ing hour.
Be - yond the reach of care and pain.
Though passing through a vale of tears.

---.
~.

491

See the Leaves Around Us Falling


Sleep. 8.7.8.7.

HORNE

GEO.

E. LEE

,---r

1. See

the leaves a - round us fall-ing, Dry and with-ered to


the ground;
2. "Youth on length of days pre-suming, Who the paths of pleasure tread,
3. "Year-ly in our' course ap-pear-ing, Mes - sen-gers of short-est stay,

-:---1

Thus to thoughtless mor - tals call - ing, In


a sad and sol- emn sound:
View us, late in beau - ty bloom-ing, Numbered now a - mong the dead.
Thus we preach in mor - tal hear- ing- Ye, like us, shall pass a - way."

,""
I

379

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

492

Dark Is the Hour

o J esu.

8.6.8.6.8.8.

URIAH SMITH

-.I

1. Dark

2.
3.
4.
5.

is
the hour when death pre - vails, And
But there's a bright, agIo - rious hope, That
Then mourn we not as those whose hopes With
With kind re - gard the Lord be - holds His
A
few more days, and we
shall meet The
-..

-..

-fIL

-.-

pain - fu! void with - in


the breast, When
It cheers the sad-dened spir - its
up, It
For we have heard a voice from heaven To
And pre - dous in His ho - Iy sight Their
And plant with joy our bound - ing feet On

st

fir

-~~

rtF

-.-

tri - umphs o'er the justscat - ters death's dark gloom;


fleet- ing life de - part;
saints when called to die,
loved whose toil is o'er,

t:

.IL_

dust
gilds
ev sa Ca

goes back to dust;


the Chris-tian's tomb;
ery strick -en heart:
cred dust shall lie
naan's ra - diant shore,

#=

-e:

IFF rA-f It E F r IF H

-.-I
I

493
F. E.

'I

F-~-r-H

Sweet Be Thy Rest


4.6.4.6.4.6.4.6.4.
D. S. HAKEs

BELDEN

1. Sweet be thy rest, And


2. Thy work is done, Thy
3. Sweet be thy rest; No

r-~

-fIL

.(L

peace- ~ul thy sleep-ing; God's way is best,


sow - mg and reap- ing; Thy crown is won,
more we may greet thee 'Till with the blest
.p..

380

FUNERAL

-SThou art
in His keep - ing. 0
blessed sleep Where ills ne'er mo-lest thee I
And hushed is thy weep - ing. From tears and woes, From earth's mid-night dreary,
In
heav - en we meet thee. 0
un-ion sweet That death cannot sev - er I

Why should we weep? For Heav - en hath blessed thee. Sweet be thy rest.
Thine is re - pose Where none ev - er wea - ry. Sweet be thy rest.
There we shall meet, Where sad tears fall nev - er. Sweet be thy rest.

J---

494

F f--f*=D

He Sleeps in Jesus
Russell. L.M.

ANNIE R. SMITH

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

EDWIN BARNES

He sleeps in J e - sus-peace - ful rest- No mor - tal strife in - vades his breast;
He lived his Sav-iour to
a - dore, And meek-ly all his suf-ferings bore:
Does earth at-tract thee here? they cried; The dy - ing Christian thus
re-plied,
He sleeps in J e - sus-soon to rise, When the last trump shall rend the skies;
He sleeps in J e - sus-cease thy grief; Let this af - ford thee sweet re -lief,
.ftL.. -P- -f1L-f1L-

-*"....,..
No pain, nor sin, nor woe, nor care, Can reach the si He loved, and all re-signed to God, Nor murmured at
the sky,"My treas-ure is
While pointing up- ward to
Then burst the fet - ters of
the tomb, To wake in full,
That, freed from death's trium-phant reign, In heav- en he

___.

:J

Copyright, 1886, by F. E . Belden. Used by permission.


381

L.J

lent slum-berer there.


His chas-tening rod.
laid up
on high."
im - mor - tal bloom.
will live a - gain.

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

495

Not Now, but in the Coming Years


Sometime We'll Understand. L.M. With Refrain

MAXWELL

N . CORNELIUS

JAMES MCGRANAHAN

-<---+-.:s: -....

1.
2.
3.
4.
5.

---.-.-~

-#

Not now, but in the com-ing years,


We'll catch the bro-ken thread a - gain,
We'll know why clouds instead of sun
Why what we long for most of all,
God knows the way, He holds the key,

It
may
And fin Were 0 E - ludes
He guides

be in the bet - ter land,


ish what we here be - gan;
ver man-y a cherished plan;
so oft our ea - ger hand;
us with un - err - ing hand;

--.- .

- .-

-#

:S=

-#

We'll read the meaning of our tears, And there, some-time, we'll un-der-stand.
Heaven will the mys- ter - ies ex- plain, And then,
ah, then we'll un-der-stand.
Why song has ceased when scarce begun; 'Tis there, some-time, we'll un-der-stand.
Why hopes are crushed and castles fall, Up there, some-time, we'll un-der-stand.
Some - time with tear-less eyes we'll see; Yes, there, up there, we'll un-der-stand.

Refrain

Then trust in God through all thy days; Fear not, for He doth hold thy hand;
doth hold thy hand;

.... . --tt -

Though dark thy way, still sing and praise, Sometime, sometime, we'll un-der-stand.

j ..

.......

Copyright, 1919. Renewal. Hope Publishing Company, owner. Used by permission.

382

THANKSGIVING

496

Come, Ye Thankful People


St. George's, Windsor. 7.7.7.7.D.

HENRY ALFORD, 1844

GEORGE

J. ELVEY, 1859

1.
2.
3.
4.

Come, ye thank- fu1


peo - pIe,
We
our-selves are God's own
For
the Lord our God shall
Then, thou church tri - um-phant,

come, Raise the song


field, Fruit un - to
come, And shall take
come, Raise the song

of
His
His
of

har - vest home I


praise to yield;
har - vest home;
har - vest home;

""

All
Wheat
From
All

is
and
His
are

safe - ly gath-ered in,


tares to - geth- er sown,
field shall purge a - way
safe - ly gath-ered in,

God,
our Mak - er, doth pro First the blade and then the
Give His an - gels charge at
There for - ev er
pu - ri -

vide
ear,
last
fied

Ere the
Un - to
All that
Free from

For
Then
In
In

win - ter storms be - gin;


sor - row grown;
joy or
doth of - fend, that day;
sor - row, free from sin;

our wants to
be sup -plied;
the full com shall ap - pear;
the fire the tares to cast,
God's gar - ner
to
a bide;
-I'-

i
Come
Grant,
But
Come,

.,
to God's own
0 har - vest
the fruit - fu1
ten thou-sand

r '

tem - pIe, come;


Lord, that we
ears
to store
an gels, come,

Raise the
Wholesome
In
His
Raise the

J.

song of
grain and
gar - ner
glo- rious

J.J

har - vest home I


pure may be.
ev - er-more.
har - vest home I

~.
,
383

-1

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

497

Standing by a Purpose True


Daniel. 7.5.7.6. With Refrain

P . P. BLIss

1.
2.
3.
4.

P . P . BLIss

pur a
Stand - ing by
men
Man - y might - y
gi - ants great
Man - y
Hold the tem-perance ban -

I;

{\

IiIo

I;

IiIo

pose true,
are lost,
and tall,
ner high!

Heed - ing God's


Dar
ing not
Stalk - ing through
On
vic to

com-mand,
to
stand,
the land,
tory grand!

I;

IiIo

,."

IiIo

,..,

IiIo

,..,

-.

~~
tJ

\1"
Han - or them, the faith - ful few,
Who for God had been a host
Head-long
to the earth would fall
his host de - fy,
and
tan
Sa -

All hail
to Dan -ieI's band!
By join - ing Dan - iel's band!
If
met
by Dan - ieI's band!
And shout
for Dan - ieI's band!

...

...

Dare

I"

Refrain

Dare

...

...

to

to

be

have

I"

I"

--- - ---

Dan

iel,

pur - pose

384

firm!

I"

I;

!....

I;

~
Dare

Dare

to

stand

to make

a -

it

lone!

known I

TEMPERANCE

498

Yield Not to Temptation


Palmer. 6.5.6.5.D. With Refrain

H ORATIO R . PALMER

H ORATIO

R.

PALMER,

1868

kE3f=~$H .; ijp~~}-kttt ~
1. Yield not to temp - ta - tion,
2. Shun e - vii com- pan - ions,
3. To
him that o'er-com - eth

For yield-ing is
sin,
Each vic - tory will
Bad language dis - dain,
God's name hold in
God giv - eth a
crown, Through faith we shall

help you Some oth - er to


rev - erence, Nor
take it in
con - quer, Though oft - en cast

~~
tI

j@$-f1 c" =~':


.' .

Fight man-ful- Iy on - ward,


Be thought-ful and ear - nest,
who is our Sav - iour
He

win;
vain;
down;

Ic" =~
'i

IFJ-4I r~F

:::)IIi: .

Dark pas-sions sub - due,


Kind-heart-ed and true,
Our strength will re - new,

.--;-.0

"'-

-".

Look ev - er to J e - sus, He'll car - ry you through.


Look ev - er to J e - sus, He'll car - ry you through.
Look ev - er to Je - sus, He'll car - ry you through.

.'-.-'.''''' ~~.~'
I~~~~~g
.-~

-...

Refrain

Ask

the Sav-iour

to

help

Com - fort, strengthen, and keep

is

will - ing

to

aid

~.: I d
you,

He

.,
13

you;

5e 5e F-4t1i-~~
{ I ~:

He

you,

385

will

car - ry you

., .,

-..

--

through.
--:--

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

499

Sound the Battle Cry


Battle Cry. 10.8.10.9. With Refrain
WILLIAM F. SHERWIN

WILLIAM F. SHERWIN

Sound the bat - tie cry,


2. Strong to meet the foe,
Thou God of all,
3. 0

See! the foe is nigh; Raise the stand-ard high


Marching on we go, While our cause we know
Hear us when we call, Help us, one and all,

==~

-.-

For the Lord; Gird your ar - mor on, Stand finn, ev - ery one, Rest your
Must pre- vail; Shield and ban-ner bright, Gleam-ing in the light, Bat - tling
By Thy grace; When the bat - tie's done, And the vic - tory won, May we

0-

, --+-----

~.

Refrain

-J----.j

cause up - on His
ho - Iy word.
the right, We ne'er can fail. Rouse, then, sol- diers I raJ - ly round the
for
wear the 'crown Be - fore Thy face.

ban - nerl Read - y, stead - y,


I

pass

the word

a -long;

-"-'---.'.
shout

a - loud Ho-san - na I Christ is

"J

386

On - ward, for - ward,


I
I

. ..

Cap - tain of

the might - Y throng.

TEMPERANCE

500
F. E.

Raise the Standard High


Standard. 10.7.10.7. With Refrain
D. S.

BELDEN

HAKES

1. Raise the stand-ard high, Sound the gathering cry, Let the e - viI kingdom fall;
2. 0 - ver sea and land, With an i-ron hand, Has the monarch held his sway;
3. Let the right pre - vail, Let the e - viI fail In the con-fiict fierce and long,
./l- ' ./l- ./l-

With a pur-pose true, And a will to do, Sons of free-dom, come ye all.
But his rule shall cease, And the reign of peace Ush - er in the gold - en day.
'Till the land is free, And the vic- to - ry Crowns the temperance army strong.

Raise the temperance standard high,


Shout the mighty bat - tIe
standard high,

....

Let the

J..

-IL +2.

e - vii king-dom

-IL -IL

.J/L

cry;
bat-tie cry;
-!,-./l-.~ ..(2..

Sons of free-dom, come ye


.~

387

-IL

-IL

., .,

-IL

....

all.

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

501

Out From the Campfire's Red Glowing


Sleeping on Guard. 8.7.8.7.D. With Refrain

ARTHUR W. FRENCH

FRANK

M . DAVIS

Out from the camp-fue's red glow - ing, Cheer-ful - ly shedding its light,
2. Yon-der Rum's camp lights are bum-ing; Hark to the rev - el - ry there!
3. Our aim is vig - i-lance ev - er, We can aI-low no de - feat;

- _.

---.

On
to the pick- ets we're go - ing, For the long watches of night;
Wait-ing the con-fiict re - tum - ing, Scouts are a-broad ev - ery - where;
True-heart-ed sol-diers will nev - er Join in the coward's re - treat;

Let us be care - ful that slum - ber Press not our eye-lids too
We must be watch-ful and read - y, See ev- ery en-trance is
War - y and watch-ful be keep - ing, Though the task be e'er so

hardbarred,
hard,

..fL- -~- -I'- -I'-

Sure - ly not one of our num - ber Must be found sleeping on


is lost, sleeping on
Keep - ing our heads cool and stead - y- All
Know-ing what dan-gers come creep - fng When we are sleeping on

-- .

-I'- -fL- -I'-

388

guard.
guard.
guard.
-flL~---

TEMPERANCE

Yes,

sleeping on
.fL- .fL- .fL-

guard,
Sleep-ing on
Sleep-ing on guard,
-/L-

guard,

-_.-

--;--1

No!

sure-Iy not one of our num-ber Must be found sleeping on

guard.

1'-'

502

Mourn for the Thousands Slain


Boylston. S.M.
LOWELL MASON, 1832

1. Mourn
2. Mourn
3. Mourn

---

for
for
for

the thou - sands slain,


call,
the lost- but
the lost- but pray,
I

-#- ----

The
Call
Pray

youth - ful and


the
the strong, the
to
our God
a
to

strong;
free;
bove,

-5)-

----

-'--=-

Mourn for the wine cup's fear - ful reign, And


Rouse them to shun that dread-ful fall, And
break the fell
de - stroy-er's sway, And
To

389

---

the de - Iud - ed throng.


to the Ref - uge flee.
show His sav - ing love.

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

503

0 Beautiful for Spacious Skies


Materna. C.M.D.
SAMUEL A . WARD, 1882

KATHARINE LEE BATES, 1904

1. 0

2. 0
3. 0
4. 0

beau
beau
beau
beau

-f*-

-f*-.

..s:--sti ti ti ti -

....

ful for
ful for
ful for
ful for

spa pil he pa -

.--

..

- --

cious skies, For


am - ber waves of
grim feet, Whose stern, im - pas-sioned
roes proved In
lib - er - at - ing
triot dream That sees, be - yond the

...

-r

For pur - pIe mountain maj - es - ties


thor - ough-fare for free - dom beat
A
Who more than self their coun - try loved,
cit - ies gleam,
Thine al - a - bas - ter

mer
mer
mer
mer

-.--.

- i-cal
i - cal

- i - cal
- i - cal
~

..

-I -

AAA A4-

F IF

-- ---

mer
i
mer
i
mer - i
mer
i
-11--.

- -

cal
cal
cal
cal

-II--

-II--

-(L-

grain,
stress
strife,
years,

~ -f*-~

.-----+-;-1

I~

A - bove the
A - cross the
And . mer - cy
Un-dimmed by

flFerPlt:
AA AA-

...

,---I

fruit - ed
wil - der more than
hu - man

'---'"

plain!
ness!
life!
tears!

f f f I~

God shed His grace on


God mend thine ev - ery
May God thy gold re
God shed His grace on

...
And crown thy good with broth - er - hood
thy soul in
self - con - trol,
Con - firm
all
suc-cess be
Till
no - ble - ness,
And crown thy good with broth - er - hood

From
Thy
And
From

sea
lib ev sea

to shin er - ty
ery gain
to shin -

Efld lr f
390

ing sea.
in
law.
di - vine.
ing sea.

PATRIOTIC

504

God of Our Fathers Whose Almighty Hand


National Hymn. 10.10.10.10.
GEORGE W. WARREN, 1892

DANIEL C. ROBERTS, 1876


~

....

1. God

Trumpets, before each stanza

--,r

of
our fa - thers, whose aI-might - y
2. Thy love
di - vine hath led us in the
3. From war's
a-Iarms, from dead - Iy pes - ti 4. Re - fresh Thy peo - pie
on their toil-some

tmj illl I~

U: f Id: ~, Id d ~ ~i I~ :lllM
771

'J..

-d.

hand
past,
lence,
way,

Leads
In
Be
Lead

forth in beau - ty all the star - ry band


this free land by Thee our lot is cast;
Thy strong arm our ev - er sure de-fense;
us from night to nev - er - end - ing day;
./L _
~.
.a...

_. -

If'

lOW' ~ If F F f

II
Of

shin Thou
true
all

ing worlds in
our
rul - er,
re - Ii - gion
our
lives with

splen - dor
guard - ian,
in
our
love and
~IL

through the
guide, and
hearts
in grace
di -

skies,
stay,
crease,
vine,

i(

J t

Our
Thy
Thy
And

~~

1:112

grate word our


boun-teous
ry,
glo

r d'

songs
law,
good
laud,

be
Thy
ness
and

fore Thy
paths our
nour - ish
praise be

~IL

q6

391

throne
cho
us
ev
I

~==tt i

a
sen
in

er

(?fB

rise.
way.
peace.
Thine.

F [ >1ttO

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

505

God of Our Fathers, Known of Old


Lest We Forget. 8.8.8.8.8.8.

Be-neath whose aw - ful hand we hold


Still stands Thine ancient sac - ri - flce,
Lo, all our pomp of yes - ter -day
Such boastings as the Gen - tiles use,
All val- iant dust that builds on dust,
~

-..- --..

-#-

min - ion 0 - ver palm and pine,


hum - ble and a con-trite heart.
one with Nin - e - veh and Tyre I
less - er breeds without the lawguard-ing, calls not Thee to guard,
r-

1-IIl--

9----

Lord God of
Lord God of
Judge of the
Lord God of
For fran-tic

I~'~:~
: -

j"
_
.

I~"

~~-t----+-

-r f,;rDo A
Is
Or
And,

:~

hosts, be with
hosts, be with
na-tions, spare
hosts, be with
boast and fool .(2.

...

us yet,
us yet,
us yet,
us yet,
ish word,

-:'\

-:'\

==Wk~~~

Lest we for - get,


Lest we for - get,
Lest we for - get,
Lest we for - get,
Thy mer - cy on

lest we for - get.


lest we for - get.
lest we for - get.
lest we for - get.
Thy peo-ple, Lord.

-J

~~ ..

From the FIVE NATIONS, b y Rudyard Kipling. Copyright, 1903, 1931. Reprinted by permission of
Doubleday, Doran & Company, Inc.

506

God Save Our Gracious King


6.6.4.6.6.6.4.
Attributed to HENRY CAREY, 1740

Traditional, 18th century

save our
choic - est

gra - ciolls king,


gifts
in store,

Long
On

-#-

-#-

-. .

392

live

him
-!'--

our
no- ble
be pleased to
-#-

I
king,
pour;

PATRIOTIC

..

--&-.

God
Long

save
may

the
he

king.
reign.

ri - ous,
us cause

.. --- ---

507

...

-f-I

-#-

-#-

glo
give

vic - to
de - fend

Send him
May he

reign a
with heart

Long to
sing
To

.. -n-

ous,
- ourri - laws,

.. --- ---

Hap - py and
And
ev - er

--- --- -f j

ver us,
and voice,

FI

God save the king.


God save the king.

..

I-

God, Beneath Thy Guiding Hand


Duke Street. L.M.

LEONARD BACON, 1833 (his text of 1845)

JOHN HATTON (d. 1793)

-19-

~i

-19-

1. 0
God, be-neath Thy guid - ing hand Our ex - iled fa-thers crossed the sea;
2. Thou heardest,well pleased,the song, the prayer iThy blessing came i and still
its power
3. Laws, freedom, truth, and faith in
God Carne with those exiles o'er the waves i
4. And here Thy N arne, 0
God of love, Their children's children shall a - dare,

am-tnr ~~rfr=t=r*j-rTftF--~
I~

F
And when they trod the
Shall onward, through all
And,where their pil - grim
Till these e - ter - nal

_ -!

-19-

i",1

~--&-

win-try strand, With prayer and psalm they wor-shiped Thee.


a - ges, bear The memory of
that ho - Iy
hour.
feet have trod, The God they trust-ed guards their graves.
hills re - move, And spring a- darns the earth no more.

393

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

508

Canada!

10.10.8.6.8.6. With Refrain

1.
2.
3.
4.

C . LAVALLEE, 1908

Arr. by R .

R. STANLEY WEIR, 1908

0
0

Can - a - da lOur home and na - tive land I


Can - a - da! Where pines and maples grow,
0
Can - a - da! Be - neath thy shin-ing skies
Rul - er su-preme Who hear-est hum-ble prayer,

STANLEY WEIR

True pa - triot love in


Great prai-ries spread and
May stal-wart sons and
Hold our Do - min - ion

-.-.
all thy sons command.
lord-Iy riv - ers flow.
gen- tie maid-ens rise
in Thy loy - ing care.

With glowing hearts we seE" thee rise


How dear to us thy broad do-main,
To keep thee stead-fast through the years
Help us to find, 0
God, in Thee

The True North


From east to
From east to
A
last- ing

strong and free;


west- em sea!
west- em sea,
rich re- ward,

And
Thou
Our
As

stand on guard, 0
Can - a-da, We standon guard for thee.
land of hope for all who toil! Thou True North strong and free.
own be -loy - ed na-tive land, Our True North strong and free I
wait - ing for the bet -terday, We ev-er stand on guard.

/'II!!IIi

.a..

Refrain

Can - a - dal

Glo - rious and free I

We stand on guard, we stand on

Copyright assigned to Leo. Feist, Limited, Toronto. Gordon V. Thompson, Limited, Toronto, successors.
~4
.

PATRIOTIC

""

~.

guard for

thee.

77

Can - a - dal We stand on guard for

509

4 t;gD

lSi

......

thee.

....

Lord, While for All Mankind We Pray


Dunfermline. C.M.

JOHN R. WREFORD, 1837

1. Lord, while
2.0
guard
3. U
nite
4. Lord of

Scottish Psalter, 1615

for all man-kind we


our shores from ev - ery
sa - cred
us
in the
the na-tions, thus to

pray,
foe;
love
Thee

.fIL

-I

0
hear us for our
With pros-perous times our
And let our hills and
Be Thou her ref- uge

Of
ev - ery
With peace our
Of knowledge,
Our coun - try

clime and coast,


bor - ders bless;
truth, and Thee,
we com-mend;

.IL.-#.

bod

na - tive
cit - ies
val-Ieys
and her

land,
crown,
shout
trust,

395

I iN

iW

The land we love the most.


Our fields with plen-teous-ness.
The songs of
lib - er - ty.
Her ev - er - last - ing friend.

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

510

My Country, 'Tis of Thee


America. 6.6.4.6.6.6.4.
Attributed to HENRY CAREY, 1740

SAMU>:L F. SMITH, 1832

1.
2.
3.
4.

My
My
Let
Our

coun - try,
na - tive
mu - sic
fa - thers'

'tis
of thee,
coun - try, thee,
swell the breeze,
God,
to Thee,

Sweet land
of
Land
of
the
And
ring from
of
Au - thor

f FI-r

sing;
Of
thee
I
Thy name I
love;
Sweet free-dom's song:
Thee we
sing:
To

Land where my
fa - thers died,
love thy rocks and rills,
Let
mor - tal tongues
a - wake;
Long may our land
be bright
I

-.
~.

-J

-So

....

.....

lib - er - ty,
no - ble free,
all
the trees
lib - er - ty,

the
Land of
Thy woods and
all
Let
that
With free- dom's

.....

...-

--.
pil - grim's pride, From
tern - pled hills; My
breathe par- take; Let
ho - ly light; Pro -

511

ev heart
rocks
tect

-n-

ery moun - tain -side


with rap - ture thrills
their si - lence break,
by
Thy might,
us

......... -.-

Let free - dom ring.


Like that a - bove.
The sound pro - long.
Great God, our King.

-J-

Gentle Peace, From Heaven Descended


Rathbun. 8.7.8.7.

Unknown

ITHAMAR CONKEY,

1851

...-/

1. Gen - tIe Peace, from heaven de-scend-ed,


smile of beau- ty
2. Thou hast thrown a

3. Stay Thou with

us,

still

~~

re - plen- ish
-8-

396

We would live be - neath Thy law;


O'er the mead-ow, hill, and grove;
Fields with fruit, our - selves with love;

PATRIOTIC

-6r-~

-1

Thou hast home and life


be - friend-ed, Born of no - bIer deeds than war.
Thou hast quick-ened us
du - ty, Thou hast warmed our hearts to love.
to
Dis - cord and dis - sen - sion ban - ish, Peace - ful Spir - it from a - bove.
_I
Ir - r
I~--..

512
J.

-'--

God Bless Our Native Land!


Dort. 6.6.4.6.6.6.4.
LOWELL MASON, 1832

S. DWIGHT

na - tive land I May Heaven's protect-ing hand Still guard our shore.
May just and right-eous laws Up - hold the pub - lie cause, And bless our name;
3. And not this land a -lone, But be Thy mer-cies known From shore to shore;

....=-" rEi
May peace her
Home
of
the
all
0
that

..

.-

And
We
And

all
pray
form

tEe

..

If.

:~

F L

de - pend
thee
on
ly,
~

-.-I . -.-

rights
still
fam

~m
1==

Foe
be
trans - formed to friend,
Strong-hold
of
lib - er - ty,
That they should broth
ers
be,

power
ex - tend,
brave
and free,
men would see

\;i'
our
that
one

.--- ..J I i-:

-J-

397

On
May
The
-fIL

~
war
rest
wide

---

+-

d
no
no
world

ET.==n
more.
stain.
o'er!

SPECIAL OCCASIONS

513

Once to Every Man and Nation


Ton-y-botel. 8_7.8.7.D.

JAMES RUSSELL LOWELL,

1.
2.
3.
4.

1845, alt.

T.

i~ev - ery man

Once to
Then to
the
By
Though the

and
side with truth is
light of burn - ing
cause of e - vil

f-

In
the strife of truth with
Ere her cause bring fame and
Toil - ing
up new Cal - varies
Though her por- tion be the

Some
Then
New
Yet

J. WILLIAMS, 1890

mo-ment to
de-cide,
na - tion Comes the
no - ble When we
share her wretched crust,
martyrs, Christ, Thy bleeding feet we track,
pros-per, Yet
'tis
truth a - lone is strong;

......,,,

-~~

false-hood, For
prof - it,
And
ev - er
With
scaf-fold, And

J7'~

great cause, God's new Mes - si - ah,


it
is the brave man choos-es,
oc - ca-sions teach new du - ties,
that scaf-fold sways the
fu - ture,

the
'tis
the
up -

good or
e - viI side;
prosperous to be just;
cross that turns not back;
on the throne be wrong;
I" /III
-

~-.-

Of - fering each the bloom


While the cow-ard stands
Time makes an-cient good
And, be - hind the dim

or blight,
a - side,
un - couth j
un-known,

_19--(9-

And the choice goes by for - ev - er 'Twixt that dark-ness


mul - ti - tude make vir - tue Of
the faith they
Till the
They must up-ward still and on - ward, Who would keep a God with-in the shad - ow, Keep-ing watch a Standeth
-6-

.f2-

I.

-. .7',

--a-l.L
I' I"""", ,...

and that light.


had de-nied.
breast of truth.
bove His own.

I .......

Jti ......

-I-FF-~ Frlr~

Music used by permission of W. Gwenlyn Evans and Son, Carnarvon, Wales.

398

NEW YEAR

514

Ring Out, Wild Bells


Jordan. L.M.D.

ALFRED TENNYSON,

1850

JOSEPH BARNBY,

1872
r.-

1. Ring out, wild bells, to


the wild sky, The fly - ing cloud, the frost -y light;
2. Ring out the grief that saps the mind, For those that here we see no more;
3. Ring out old shapes of foul dis-ease, Ring out the nar - rowing lust of gold;

."

-+-

The year will die ere


Ring out the feud of rich and poor,
Ring out the thou - sand wars of old,

peace.

Harmony

r.-

mJgIJld~

JdJiwJb&D

---

-..,..-",

The year is go - ing, let him go; Ring out the false, ring in
the true.
Ring in the love of truth and right, Ring in the common love of good.
Ring out the dark - ness of the land, Ring in the Christ that is
to be.

J J ~-4il~J J

Used by permission of Novello

& Company, Ltd.

399

HYMNS FOR SOCIAL WORSHIP

515

Jesus, Where'er Thy People Meet


Malvern. L.M.

WILLIAM

COWPER (1731-1800)

LOWELL MASON (1792-1872)

1. Je - sus, where'er Thy peo - pie meet, There they be - hold Thy mer - cy seat;
2. For Thou, with-in
no walls con-fined, Dost dwell with those of hum -ble mind;
3. Great Shepherd of Thy cho - sen few, Thy form - er mer - des now re - new;

-.-

-#-

Wher-e'er they seek Thee, Thou art found, And ev - ery place is hallowed ground;
Such ev - er bring Thee where they come, And, go - ing, take Thee to their home.
And to our wait - ing hearts pro-claim The sweetness of Thy sav - ing name.
I
-!L -f'-- -!L -,,-.

--

" "

516

.J

Sweet the Time


Innocents. 7.7.7.7.

GEORGE BURDER

"The Parish Choir," 1850

--,r.
1. Sweet the time, ex - ceed - ing sweet! When the saints to - geth - er meet,
we then e - ter - nallove, Such
2. Sing
as did the Fa - ther move;
3. Sing

the Son's

a - maz - ing love; How

He left

the realms a - bove,

we, too, the Spir - it's love; With our stub-born hearts He strove,
4. Sing
5. Sweet the time, ex - ceed - ing sweet, When the saints in heaven shall meet;

When the Sav- iour is


He
be - held the world
Took our na - ture and
Filled our minds with grief
Je - sus still will be

~
the theme,
un-done,
our place,
and fear,
the theme,

When they join to sing of


Loved the world and gave His
Lived and died to save our
Brought the pre-cious Sav - iour
They shall a1- ways sing of
.

400

L -_ _ _ __ __ _ _ __ _ _ __ _ _ _ _ _ _ _

-----

-----

'

Him.
Son.
race.
near.
Him .

HYMNS FOR SOCIAL WORSHIP

517
F.E.

There's No Other Name Like Jesus


8.7.8.7. With Refrain
F. E.

BELDEN

l..-

I. There's no oth - er

2.
3.
4.
5.

name like
There's no oth - er name like
'Tis the hope that
I shall
If
He wills that
I should
If
He wills that death's cold

+2-

-!'-

I..'Tis the
There's no
'Tis the
Then 'tis
Then 'tis

Je - sus,
J e - sus
see Him
la - bor
fin - ger

'Tis
the
When the
When in
In
His
Touch my

dear-est name
heart with grief
glo - ry He
vine-yard day
fee- ble, mor -

1886

we know,
is
sad"
ap - pears,
by day,
tal clay,

_ttL

an - gel's joy in heav - en, 'Tis the Christian's


oth - er name like Je - sus When the heart is
hope to
h ear His wel- come That my faint - ing
well if
I
on - Iy
Je - sus Bless-es all
well if
my dy - ing
on - Iy
Je - sus Is
..L.

BELDEN,

.(2..

-#-

joy be - low.
free and glad.
spir - it cheers.
say.
do or
trust and stay.

----

-!'-

Refrain

Sweet name,
dear name,
There's no
(sweet name)
(dear name)

oth - er name like

Je - sus;

-!'- -,.....

It)

.,

<-'

....

Sweet name,
dear name,
There's no
(sweet name)
(dear name)

~~--.----!'-~ -!'~-

+----;;o-~

..

.,

.,.,
po

Copyright, 1886, by F. E. Belden. Used by permission.

401

...

..

oth - er name like J e - sus.

HYMNS FOR SOCIAL WORSHIP

518

I Love to Tell the Story


7.6.7.6.D. With Refrain
WILLIAM G. FISCHER. 1869

KATHERINE HANKEY. 1866

1.
2.
3.
4.

I
I
I
I

love
love
love
love

to
to
to
to

tell the
tell the
tell the
tell the

sto
sto
sto
sto

ry
ryj
ryj
ryj

Of
un - seen
More won - der 'Tis pleas - ant
For those who

things a - bove,
ful it seems
to re - peat
know it best

.....

.....

Of
Je - sus and His glo - ry,
Than all
the gold - en fan - cies
What seems each time I
tell
it,
~eem hun - ger - ing
and thirst- ing

Of
Je - sus and His lovej
Of
all
our gold - en dreams j
More won - der - ful - ly sweetj
like the restj
it
To hear

.JL

=1'
love
I
love
I
love
I
And when

to tell
to tell
to tell
in scenes

the
the
the
of

sto
sto
sto
glo

ry,
ry,
ry,
ry

Be - cause
It
did

I know
so much
have nev the new,

a .Jill
'tis
for
er
new

4-

It
And
The
'Twill

sat
is - fies
is just
that
mes - sage of
be
the old,

my long- jng
rea- son
the
sal - va - tion
old
sto - ry

By permission of the Estate of William G. Fischer.


402

truej
me,
heard
song,
-6-.

As
noth - ing
I
tell
it
From God's own
That I
have

else can do.


now
to thee.
ly word.
ho
loved so long.

- - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - - -- - - ----- - - HYMNS FOR SOCIAL WORSHIP

love

to

tell

the

sto - ry;
-fIL-

To

tell

the

old, old

'Twill

be

glo - ry

my theme in

-19-

sto - ry

Of

Je

- sus

and

His

love

519

How Shall I Follow Him?


Gardiner. L.M.
WILLIAM GARDINER'S

JOSIAH CONDER,

1.
2.
3.
4.

"Sacred Melodies," 1815

alt., 1824, 1836

How shall I fol - low Him I serve? How shall I cop - y


Him
Lord, should my path through suffering lie, For - bid that I should e'er
0,
let me think how Thou didst leave Thy heavenly home of
pure
All this Thou didst, then died for me! Thou camest not Thy - self

I love?
re - pine;
de-lights,
to please;

Nor from those bless- ed foot-steps swerve Which lead me to


His seat a-bove?
Nor heed my grief, re - membering Thine.
Still let me turn to Cal- va - ry,
To fast, to faint, to watch, to grieve, Through toilsome days, through lonely nights!
Shall I not love Thee more than these?
And, dear though earth-ly com-forts be,

-J ~/L

-6'-

..-

r~-

..(.2-'
!9'

403

HYMNS FOR SOCIAL WORSHIP

520

Lift Him Up
8.7.8.7.D. With Refrain

MAY

E.

D. S.HAKES

WARREN

-.1. Lift

Him
2. Lift Him
3. Lift Him
4. 0
then

To
all
They with
Lift Him
He, the

up,
up,
up
lift

'tis
this
in
Him
___

He that
pre-cious
all His
up in
.JL ..fL.

bids you,
Sav - iour,
glo - ry,
sing - ing,
___

wea - ry, thirst - ing sin - ners,


will - ing hearts shall seek Him,
up, His love shall draw them,
glo - ri - ous Re-deem - er,
-..... .JL ___

---.-the
...

Let
Let
'Tis
Lift

dy - ing
the mul - ti the Son
of
the Sav - iour
1:=

Liv - ing
He will
E'en the
All
the

look
tude
God
up

,.

wa - ters will
draw them to
care -less shall
sins of men

and live;
be - hold;
on high;
in prayer;

He
His
draw
did

give;
fold;
nigh;
bear;

"'"

.
1-00

..

It#

And though once so meek and low - Iy,


They shall gath - er from the way - side,
Let them hear a - gain the sto - ry
Yes, the young shall bow be - fore Him,

Yet the Prince


Hastening on
Of
the cross,
And the old
___

\,.00

\,.00

==

of heaven was He;


with joy - ous feet,
the death of shame;
their voic - es raise;
___

-.-

-....

-i9-

___-<9-

And
the blind, who grope in dark-ness, Through the blood of Christ shall see.
They shall bear the cross of Je - sus, And
shall find sal - va - tion sweet.
it; Might - y throngs shall bless His name.
And from tongue to tongue re - peat
All
the deaf shall hear ho - san - nab; And
the dumb shall shout His praise.
___ ___ ___. -*___
-f1l.- ___
-~

..

t-

404

-------------------------------------------------------------HYMNS FOR SOCIAL WORSHIP

Lift

Him up,

the

ris - en

Sav - iour,

High

a - mid

the wait - ing throng;

.... ....

-#-

.&-

~=ej. EJ f11F~ rz~ I H


__ -

'til

-.-

-6}-

=:::

Him up,

Lift

'tis

He that speak- eth,

521

Now He bids

you flee from wrong.

Jesus Calls Us
Galilee. 8.7.8.7.

FRANCES ALEXANDER,

1852

WILLIAM

II.

JUDE,

1887

-~
1.
2.
3.
4.

Je - sus
Je - sus
In our
J e - sus

calls us; o'er the tu - mult Of our life's wild, rest-less


calls us from the wor- ship Of the vain world's gold-en
joys and
in our sor-rows, Days of toil and hours of
calls usl By Thy mer- cies, Sav - iour, may we hear Thy

...

sea,
store,
ease,
call,

r r
j
Day by day His
From each i-dol
Still He calls, in
Give our hearts to

&if f

1:31

sweet voice soundeth, Say - ing,"Christian, fol-low Me."


that would keep us,
Say - ing,"Christian, love Me more."
cares and pleas-ures, "Chris-tian, love Me more than these."
Thy 0 - be - dience, Serve and love Thee best of all.

[-tIF F I't t~F F~

English copyright by Reid Bros. Ltt , London, W.1.


40,5

HYMNS FOR SOCIAL WORSHIP

522

Now Just a Word for Jesus


7.6.7.6. With Refrain

FANNY

J.

W. H. DOANE

CROSBY

j'fi
-1-: :
1. Now
2. Now
3. Now
4. Now
5. Now

just
just
just
just
just

Come, cheer
And
by
say,
To
The heart's
A
rise

a
a
a
a
a

word
word
word
word
word

for
for
for
for
for

l' ~

1JJ3

.,

-t9-.

sus; Your dear - est Friend


Je
sus; You feel your sins
Je
it can "
sus; A
cross
Je
the time
not
Je - sus; Let
your faith
sus; And
if
Je
..IL
..IL
-II-

true,
so
for - given,
not
be
lost;
be
be
dim,

--- .

---

our hearts and tell


us
His grace are striv - ing
"I love my Sav - iour
neg -lect - ed
du - ty
in all your weak - ness,

What He
reach
To
Who gave
Brings sor And leave

has done
a home
His life
row to
the rest

for you.
in heaven.
for me."
its cost.
to Him.

-II-

Refrain

~~t4kddIJ
Now

just

a word for

J e - sus-'Twill

help

us

on

our

way;

or

pray.

.....
One

lit

tle word

for

J e - sus,

Used by permission of Mrs. Geo. W. Doane.


406

speak,

or

sing,

HYMNS FOR SOCIAL WORSHIP

523

Take the Name of Jesus With You


8.7.8.7. With Refrain

LILLIAN BAXTER

WILLIAM H . DOANE,

-6/-

1. Take
2. Take
3.0
4. At

the
the
the
the

name of Je - sus with you,


name of Je - sus ev
er,
pre-cious name of Je
sus!
name of Je - sus bow - ing,

.' ..

Child
As
How
Fall -

1899

:iI!

of sor-rowand of woe;
a shield from ev - ery snare;
it thrills our souls with joy,
ing pros-trate at His feet,

'

It
will joy and com-fort give you, Take it, then, where'er you go.
lf
temp - ta-tions round you gath - er, Breathe that ho - Iy name in prayer.
When His lov - ing arms receive us, And His songs our tongues em-ploy!
King of kings in heaven we'l! crown Him, When our jour - ney is com-plete.
J_

Refrain
-6-

Pre-cious name,
o
Precious name,

Hope of earth and joy of heaven;


how sweet!
o how sweet!

1':\

~~~~~~~~m_~~
Pre-ciousname,
0 how sweet!
Hope of earth and joy
Precious name, 0 how sweet, how sweet!

Used by permission of Mrs. Geo. W. Doane.


407

of heaven.

HYMNS FOR SOCIAL WORSHIP

524

Tell Me the Old, Old Story


Evangel. 7.6.7.6.D. With Refrain

KATHERINE HANKEY,

WM. H. DOANE, 1870

1866

--'-

...........

1. Tell me the old, old sto - ry,

2. Tell me the sto - ry soft - Iy,


3. Tell me the same old sto - ry,

"-

Of
un-seen things a
With ear-nest tones and
When you have cause to

bove, Of
J e - sus
grave; Re - mem-ber
fear That this world's

-J---"

-.and His
I'm the
emp-ty

glo - ry,
sin - ner
glo - ry

......

: I

-<9-:

Of
Je - sus and His love;
save;
Whom J e - sus came to
Is
cost - ing me too dear;

.... .....
:

Tell me the sto - ry


Tell me the sto - ry
Yes, and when that world's

-'.

sim-ply,
al - ways,
glo - ry

As
If
Is

r'to

a
lit - tie child, For
you would really be, In
dawn-ing on my soul, Tell

I am
an - y
me the

weak and
time of
old, old

..

Refrain

...........

I:

And help -less and de - filed.


A
com - fort-er to
me.
Tell me the old, old sto - ry,
"Christ Je - sus makes thee whole."

wea - ry,
trou - ble,
sto - ry:

---

.-

Tell me the

io"

ld td4f$f~~
old, old sto - ry,

~IS ilUlj ~ a'3BI~

Tell me the old, old sto - ry,

io"
Used by permissi